This is a modern-English version of The Country House, originally written by Galsworthy, John. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





THE COUNTRY HOUSE



By John Galsworthy















PART I.

CHAPTER I

A PARTY AT WORSTED SKEYNES

The year was 1891, the month October, the day Monday. In the dark outside the railway-station at Worsted Skeynes Mr. Horace Pendyce's omnibus, his brougham, his luggage-cart, monopolised space. The face of Mr. Horace Pendyce's coachman monopolised the light of the solitary station lantern. Rosy-gilled, with fat close-clipped grey whiskers and inscrutably pursed lips, it presided high up in the easterly air like an emblem of the feudal system. On the platform within, Mr. Horace Pendyce's first footman and second groom in long livery coats with silver buttons, their appearance slightly relieved by the rakish cock of their top-hats, awaited the arrival of the 6.15.

The year was 1891, the month October, the day Monday. Outside the railway station at Worsted Skeynes, Mr. Horace Pendyce's bus, his carriage, and his luggage cart took up all the space. The face of Mr. Horace Pendyce's coachman lit up the area around the lone station lantern. With a rosy complexion, fat, neatly trimmed grey whiskers, and lips that were pursed in a mysterious way, he sat high up in the east-facing air like a symbol of the feudal system. Inside on the platform, Mr. Horace Pendyce's first footman and second groom, dressed in long livery coats with silver buttons and looking a bit more relaxed thanks to the stylish tilt of their top hats, waited for the arrival of the 6:15.

The first footman took from his pocket a half-sheet of stamped and crested notepaper covered with Mr. Horace Pendyce's small and precise calligraphy. He read from it in a nasal, derisive voice:

The first footman pulled out a half-sheet of stamped, crested notepaper filled with Mr. Horace Pendyce's neat and precise handwriting. He read from it in a nasal, mocking tone:

“Hon. Geoff, and Mrs. Winlow, blue room and dress; maid, small drab. Mr. George, white room. Mrs. Jaspar Bellew, gold. The Captain, red. General Pendyce, pink room; valet, back attic. That's the lot.”

“Hon. Geoff, and Mrs. Winlow, blue room and dress; maid, small drab. Mr. George, white room. Mrs. Jaspar Bellew, gold. The Captain, red. General Pendyce, pink room; valet, back attic. That's the lot.”

The groom, a red-cheeked youth, paid no attention.

The groom, a flushed young man, paid no attention.

“If this here Ambler of Mr. George's wins on Wednesday,” he said, “it's as good as five pounds in my pocket. Who does for Mr. George?”

“If Mr. George's horse, Ambler, wins on Wednesday,” he said, “it's like having five pounds in my pocket. Who's taking care of Mr. George?”

“James, of course.”

"Of course, James."

The groom whistled.

The groom whistled.

“I'll try an' get his loadin' to-morrow. Are you on, Tom?”

“I'll try to get his load tomorrow. Are you in, Tom?”

The footman answered:

The attendant replied:

“Here's another over the page. Green room, right wing—that Foxleigh; he's no good. 'Take all you can and give nothing' sort! But can't he shoot just! That's why they ask him!”

"Here's another one over the page. Green room, right wing—that Foxleigh; he's not worth much. 'Take all you can and give nothing' sort of guy! But can he shoot! That's why they want him!"

From behind a screen of dark trees the train ran in.

From behind a line of dark trees, the train came in.

Down the platform came the first passengers—two cattlemen with long sticks, slouching by in their frieze coats, diffusing an odour of beast and black tobacco; then a couple, and single figures, keeping as far apart as possible, the guests of Mr. Horace Pendyce. Slowly they came out one by one into the loom of the carriages, and stood with their eyes fixed carefully before them, as though afraid they might recognise each other. A tall man in a fur coat, whose tall wife carried a small bag of silver and shagreen, spoke to the coachman:

Down the platform came the first passengers—two ranchers with long sticks, shuffling by in their heavy coats, giving off a scent of animals and strong tobacco; then a couple, followed by some individuals, keeping as far apart as they could, the guests of Mr. Horace Pendyce. Slowly they stepped out one by one into the throng of the carriages, standing with their eyes fixed straight ahead, as if afraid they might recognize each other. A tall man in a fur coat, whose tall wife was carrying a small silver and leather bag, spoke to the driver:

“How are you, Benson? Mr. George says Captain Pendyce told him he wouldn't be down till the 9.30. I suppose we'd better——”

“How are you, Benson? Mr. George says Captain Pendyce told him he wouldn't be down until 9:30. I guess we should——”

Like a breeze tuning through the frigid silence of a fog, a high, clear voice was heard:

Like a breeze cutting through the cold silence of a fog, a high, clear voice could be heard:

“Oh, thanks; I'll go up in the brougham.”

"Oh, thanks; I'll take the carriage."

Followed by the first footman carrying her wraps, and muffled in a white veil, through which the Hon. Geoffrey Winlow's leisurely gaze caught the gleam of eyes, a lady stepped forward, and with a backward glance vanished into the brougham. Her head appeared again behind the swathe of gauze.

Followed by the first footman carrying her wraps, and wrapped in a white veil, through which the Hon. Geoffrey Winlow's relaxed gaze caught the shine of her eyes, a lady stepped forward and, after a quick look back, disappeared into the brougham. Her head reappeared behind the layer of gauze.

“There's plenty of room, George.”

"There's lots of space, George."

George Pendyce walked quickly forward, and disappeared beside her. There was a crunch of wheels; the brougham rolled away.

George Pendyce hurried ahead and vanished next to her. There was a crunch of wheels; the brougham drove off.

The Hon. Geoffrey Winlow raised his face again.

The Hon. Geoffrey Winlow lifted his face once more.

“Who was that, Benson?”

“Who was that, Benson?”

The coachman leaned over confidentially, holding his podgy white-gloved hand outspread on a level with the Hon. Geoffrey's hat.

The coachman leaned in closely, extending his chubby white-gloved hand at the same height as the Hon. Geoffrey's hat.

“Mrs. Jaspar Bellew, sir. Captain Bellew's lady, of the Firs.”

“Mrs. Jaspar Bellew, sir. Captain Bellew's wife, of the Firs.”

“But I thought they weren't—”

“But I thought they weren't—”

“No, sir; they're not, sir.”

“No, they're not.”

“Ah!”

“Wow!”

A calm rarefied voice was heard from the door of the omnibus:

A calm, distant voice was heard from the door of the bus:

“Now, Geoff!”

“Now, Geoff!”

The Hon. Geoffrey Winlow followed his wife, Mr. Foxleigh, and General Pendyce into the omnibus, and again Mrs. Winlow's voice was heard:

The Hon. Geoffrey Winlow joined his wife, Mr. Foxleigh, and General Pendyce in the bus, and once more Mrs. Winlow's voice could be heard:

“Oh, do you mind my maid? Get in, Tookson!”

“Oh, do you mind my maid? Come in, Tookson!”

Mr. Horace Pendyce's mansion, white and long and low, standing well within its acres, had come into the possession of his great-great-great-grandfather through an alliance with the last of the Worsteds. Originally a fine property let in smallish holdings to tenants who, having no attention bestowed on them, did very well and paid excellent rents, it was now farmed on model lines at a slight loss. At stated intervals Mr. Pendyce imported a new kind of cow, or partridge, and built a wing to the schools. His income was fortunately independent of this estate. He was in complete accord with the Rector and the sanitary authorities, and not infrequently complained that his tenants did not stay on the land. His wife was a Totteridge, and his coverts admirable. He had been, needless to say, an eldest son. It was his individual conviction that individualism had ruined England, and he had set himself deliberately to eradicate this vice from the character of his tenants. By substituting for their individualism his own tastes, plans, and sentiments, one might almost say his own individualism, and losing money thereby, he had gone far to demonstrate his pet theory that the higher the individualism the more sterile the life of the community. If, however, the matter was thus put to him he grew both garrulous and angry, for he considered himself not an individualist, but what he called a “Tory Communist.” In connection with his agricultural interests he was naturally a Fair Trader; a tax on corn, he knew, would make all the difference in the world to the prosperity of England. As he often said: “A tax of three or four shillings on corn, and I should be farming my estate at a profit.”

Mr. Horace Pendyce's mansion, long, low, and white, sat comfortably on its grounds, which had been passed down from his great-great-great-grandfather through a connection with the last of the Worsteds. Originally an impressive property rented out in smaller sections to tenants who thrived without much oversight and paid great rents, it was now being farmed on modern principles, albeit at a slight loss. At regular intervals, Mr. Pendyce brought in new types of cows or partridges and expanded the schools. Fortunately, his income didn’t depend on this estate. He was completely aligned with the Rector and the health officials, often expressing his frustration that his tenants didn’t stick around. His wife came from Totteridge, and he had excellent game coverts. He was, of course, the eldest son. He firmly believed that individualism had ruined England, and he intentionally set out to remove this flaw from his tenants’ characters. By imposing his own tastes, plans, and views—one could even call it his own individualism—he lost money but aimed to prove his theory that the more individualism there is, the less fruitful the community becomes. However, if this was suggested to him, he grew both talkative and angry, claiming he was not an individualist, but what he called a “Tory Communist.” Naturally, he was a Fair Trader regarding his farming interests; he knew a tax on corn would significantly enhance England’s prosperity. As he often stated, “A tax of three or four shillings on corn, and I would be farming my estate for a profit.”

Mr. Pendyce had other peculiarities, in which he was not too individual. He was averse to any change in the existing order of things, made lists of everything, and was never really so happy as when talking of himself or his estate. He had a black spaniel dog called John, with a long nose and longer ears, whom he had bred himself till the creature was not happy out of his sight.

Mr. Pendyce had other quirks that weren't that unique. He disliked any changes to the way things were, made lists about everything, and was never truly happy unless he was talking about himself or his property. He had a black spaniel named John, with a long nose and even longer ears, that he had raised himself, and the dog was only content when he was around.

In appearance Mr. Pendyce was rather of the old school, upright and active, with thin side-whiskers, to which, however, for some years past he had added moustaches which drooped and were now grizzled. He wore large cravats and square-tailed coats. He did not smoke.

In his appearance, Mr. Pendyce seemed quite old-fashioned—upright and energetic, with thin sideburns; however, for the past few years, he had also grown mustaches that hung down and were now peppered with gray. He wore large neckties and square-tailed coats. He didn’t smoke.

At the head of his dining-table loaded with flowers and plate, he sat between the Hon. Mrs. Winlow and Mrs. Jaspar Bellew, nor could he have desired more striking and contrasted supporters. Equally tall, full-figured, and comely, Nature had fixed between these two women a gulf which Mr. Pendyce, a man of spare figure, tried in vain to fill. The composure peculiar to the ashen type of the British aristocracy wintered permanently on Mrs. Winlow's features like the smile of a frosty day. Expressionless to a degree, they at once convinced the spectator that she was a woman of the best breeding. Had an expression ever arisen upon these features, it is impossible to say what might have been the consequences. She had followed her nurse's adjuration: “Lor, Miss Truda, never you make a face— You might grow so!” Never since that day had Gertrude Winlow, an Honourable in her own right and in that of her husband, made a face, not even, it is believed, when her son was born. And then to find on the other side of Mr. Pendyce that puzzling Mrs. Bellew with the green-grey eyes, at which the best people of her own sex looked with instinctive disapproval! A woman in her position should avoid anything conspicuous, and Nature had given her a too-striking appearance. People said that when, the year before last, she had separated from Captain Bellew, and left the Firs, it was simply because they were tired of one another. They said, too, that it looked as if she were encouraging the attentions of George, Mr. Pendyce's eldest son.

At the head of his dining table, filled with flowers and plates, he sat between the Hon. Mrs. Winlow and Mrs. Jaspar Bellew, and he couldn't have asked for more strikingly different companions. Both women were tall, curvy, and attractive, but there was an obvious divide between them that Mr. Pendyce, a slender man, tried unsuccessfully to bridge. The calm demeanor typical of the upper-class British aristocracy settled permanently on Mrs. Winlow's face like a smile on a chilly day. Her features were so expressionless that they immediately conveyed to anyone looking at her that she was a woman of the highest breeding. If an expression ever were to surface on her face, it’s hard to imagine what might happen. She had taken her nurse's advice to heart: “Oh, Miss Truda, don’t you dare make a face—you might end up like that!” Since that day, Gertrude Winlow, an Honorable in her own right and through her husband, had never made a face, not even, it’s believed, when she gave birth to her son. And then, on the other side of Mr. Pendyce, was the enigmatic Mrs. Bellew with her green-grey eyes, which even the most respectable women viewed with instinctive disapproval! A woman in her position should steer clear of anything too noticeable, yet Nature had given her a strikingly strong appearance. People said that when she separated from Captain Bellew and left the Firs the year before, it was simply because they had grown tired of each other. They also claimed that it seemed like she was encouraging the interest of George, Mr. Pendyce's eldest son.

Lady Malden had remarked to Mrs. Winlow in the drawing-room before dinner:

Lady Malden had commented to Mrs. Winlow in the living room before dinner:

“What is it about that Mrs. Bellew? I never liked her. A woman situated as she is ought to be more careful. I don't understand her being asked here at all, with her husband still at the Firs, only just over the way. Besides, she's very hard up. She doesn't even attempt to disguise it. I call her almost an adventuress.”

“What’s up with that Mrs. Bellew? I’ve never liked her. A woman in her position should be more cautious. I don’t get why she’s even invited here when her husband is still at the Firs, just down the street. Plus, she’s really struggling financially. She doesn’t even try to hide it. I think of her as almost an adventuress.”

Mrs. Winlow had answered:

Mrs. Winlow replied:

“But she's some sort of cousin to Mrs. Pendyce. The Pendyces are related to everybody! It's so boring. One never knows—”

“But she's some kind of cousin to Mrs. Pendyce. The Pendyces are related to everyone! It's so boring. You never know—”

Lady Malden replied:

Lady Malden responded:

“Did you know her when she was living down here? I dislike those hard-riding women. She and her husband were perfectly reckless. One heard of nothing else but what she had jumped and how she had jumped it; and she bets and goes racing. If George Pendyce is not in love with her, I'm very much mistaken. He's been seeing far too much of her in town. She's one of those women that men are always hanging about!”

“Did you know her when she was living down here? I can't stand those rough-and-tumble women. She and her husband were completely reckless. All you heard was what she had jumped and how she had jumped it; plus, she bets and goes racing. If George Pendyce isn’t in love with her, I’m really mistaken. He’s been spending way too much time with her in town. She’s one of those women that men are always flocking around!”

At the head of his dinner-table, where before each guest was placed a menu carefully written in his eldest daughter's handwriting, Horace Pendyce supped his soup.

At the head of his dinner table, where each guest had a menu neatly written in his eldest daughter's handwriting, Horace Pendyce enjoyed his soup.

“This soup,” he said to Mrs. Bellew, “reminds me of your dear old father; he was extraordinarily fond of it. I had a great respect for your father—a wonderful man! I always said he was the most determined man I'd met since my own dear father, and he was the most obstinate man in the three kingdoms!”

“This soup,” he said to Mrs. Bellew, “reminds me of your dear old father; he loved it so much. I had a lot of respect for your father—a truly amazing man! I always said he was the most determined man I’d met since my own dear father, and he was the most stubborn man in the three kingdoms!”

He frequently made use of the expression “in the three kingdoms,” which sometimes preceded a statement that his grandmother was descended from Richard III., while his grandfather came down from the Cornish giants, one of whom, he would say with a disparaging smile, had once thrown a cow over a wall.

He often used the phrase “in the three kingdoms,” which sometimes came before a statement that his grandmother was a descendant of Richard III, while his grandfather was descended from the Cornish giants. One of them, he would say with a sarcastic smile, had once thrown a cow over a wall.

“Your father was too much of an individualist, Mrs. Bellew. I have a lot of experience of individualism in the management of my estate, and I find that an individualist is never contented. My tenants have everything they want, but it's impossible to satisfy them. There's a fellow called Peacock, now, a most pig-headed, narrowminded chap. I don't give in to him, of course. If he had his way, he'd go back to the old days, farm the land in his own fashion. He wants to buy it from me. Old vicious system of yeoman farming. Says his grandfather had it. He's that sort of man. I hate individualism; it's ruining England. You won't find better cottages, or better farm-buildings anywhere than on my estate. I go in for centralisation. I dare say you know what I call myself—a 'Tory Communist.' To my mind, that's the party of the future. Now, your father's motto was: 'Every man for himself!' On the land that would never do. Landlord and tenant must work together. You'll come over to Newmarket with us on Wednesday? George has a very fine horse running in the Rutlandshire a very fine horse. He doesn't bet, I'm glad to say. If there's one thing I hate more than another, it's gambling!”

“Your father was too much of an individualist, Mrs. Bellew. I have a lot of experience with individualism in managing my estate, and I find that an individualist is never satisfied. My tenants have everything they need, but it's impossible to please them. There's a guy named Peacock, a very stubborn, narrow-minded man. I don’t give in to him, of course. If he had it his way, he'd go back to the old days and farm the land in his own style. He wants to buy it from me. It's an old, outdated system of yeoman farming. He says his grandfather had it. He's that kind of person. I dislike individualism; it's ruining England. You won't find better cottages or better farm buildings anywhere than on my estate. I believe in centralization. I bet you know what I call myself—a 'Tory Communist.' To me, that's the party of the future. Now, your father's motto was: 'Every man for himself!' That doesn't work on the land. The landlord and tenant must collaborate. Will you come over to Newmarket with us on Wednesday? George has a very fine horse running in the Rutlandshire—a very fine horse. He doesn’t bet, I'm glad to say. If there's one thing I can't stand, it's gambling!”

Mrs. Bellew gave him a sidelong glance, and a little ironical smile peeped out on her full red lips. But Mr. Pendyce had been called away to his soup. When he was ready to resume the conversation she was talking to his son, and the Squire, frowning, turned to the Hon. Mrs. Winlow. Her attention was automatic, complete, monosyllabic; she did not appear to fatigue herself by an over-sympathetic comprehension, nor was she subservient. Mr. Pendyce found her a competent listener.

Mrs. Bellew shot him a sideways glance, and a slight ironic smile appeared on her full red lips. But Mr. Pendyce had been called away for his soup. When he was ready to continue the conversation, she was chatting with his son, and the Squire, frowning, turned to the Hon. Mrs. Winlow. Her attention was automatic, total, and brief; she didn't seem to wear herself out trying to be overly sympathetic or accommodating. Mr. Pendyce found her to be a capable listener.

“The country is changing,” he said, “changing every day. Country houses are not what they were. A great responsibility rests on us landlords. If we go, the whole thing goes.”

“The country is changing,” he said, “changing every day. Country houses aren’t what they used to be. A big responsibility falls on us landlords. If we leave, everything falls apart.”

What, indeed, could be more delightful than this country-house life of Mr. Pendyce; its perfect cleanliness, its busy leisure, its combination of fresh air and scented warmth, its complete intellectual repose, its essential and professional aloofness from suffering of any kind, and its soup—emblematically and above all, its soup—made from the rich remains of pampered beasts?

What, really, could be more enjoyable than Mr. Pendyce's country house life? Its spotless cleanliness, its productive downtime, its mix of fresh air and fragrant warmth, its total mental peace, its necessary professional distance from any kind of suffering, and its soup—symbolically and most importantly, its soup—made from the rich leftovers of spoiled animals?

Mr. Pendyce thought this life the one right life; those who lived it the only right people. He considered it a duty to live this life, with its simple, healthy, yet luxurious curriculum, surrounded by creatures bred for his own devouring, surrounded, as it were, by a sea of soup! And that people should go on existing by the million in the towns, preying on each other, and getting continually out of work, with all those other depressing concomitants of an awkward state, distressed him. While suburban life, that living in little rows of slate-roofed houses so lamentably similar that no man of individual taste could bear to see them, he much disliked. Yet, in spite of his strong prejudice in favour of country-house life, he was not a rich man, his income barely exceeding ten thousand a year.

Mr. Pendyce believed this lifestyle was the only right way to live; those who embraced it were the only truly worthy people. He felt it was his duty to lead this life, with its straightforward, healthy, yet luxurious routine, surrounded by creatures raised for his enjoyment, as if he were amidst a sea of soup! The fact that millions of people continued to exist in the cities, preying on one another and constantly losing jobs, along with all the other depressing aspects of such a difficult situation, troubled him. He strongly disliked suburban life, living in rows of slate-roofed houses that were so painfully alike that no one with individual taste could stand to look at them. Yet, despite his strong bias in favor of country living, he wasn't wealthy; his income barely topped ten thousand a year.

The first shooting-party of the season, devoted to spinneys and the outlying coverts, had been, as usual, made to synchronise with the last Newmarket Meeting, for Newmarket was within an uncomfortable distance of Worsted Skeynes; and though Mr. Pendyce had a horror of gaming, he liked to figure there and pass for a man interested in sport for sport's sake, and he was really rather proud of the fact that his son had picked up so good a horse as the Ambler promised to be for so little money, and was racing him for pure sport.

The first shooting party of the season, focused on the small woods and nearby brush areas, was scheduled, as usual, to coincide with the last Newmarket Meeting, since Newmarket was uncomfortably close to Worsted Skeynes. Although Mr. Pendyce disliked gambling, he enjoyed being seen there and wanted to be known as someone who cared about sports for their own sake. He was genuinely quite proud that his son had found such a promising horse as the Ambler for such a low price and was racing him simply for the thrill of it.

The guests had been carefully chosen. On Mrs. Winlow's right was Thomas Brandwhite (of Brown and Brandwhite), who had a position in the financial world which could not well be ignored, two places in the country, and a yacht. His long, lined face, with very heavy moustaches, wore habitually a peevish look. He had retired from his firm, and now only sat on the Boards of several companies. Next to him was Mrs. Hussell Barter, with that touching look to be seen on the faces of many English ladies, that look of women who are always doing their duty, their rather painful duty; whose eyes, above cheeks creased and withered, once rose-leaf hued, now over-coloured by strong weather, are starry and anxious; whose speech is simple, sympathetic, direct, a little shy, a little hopeless, yet always hopeful; who are ever surrounded by children, invalids, old people, all looking to them for support; who have never known the luxury of breaking down—of these was Mrs. Hussell Barter, the wife of the Reverend Hussell Barter, who would shoot to-morrow, but would not attend the race-meeting on the Wednesday. On her other hand was Gilbert Foxleigh, a lean-flanked man with a long, narrow head, strong white teeth, and hollow, thirsting eyes. He came of a county family of Foxleighs, and was one of six brothers, invaluable to the owners of coverts or young, half-broken horses in days when, as a Foxleigh would put it, “hardly a Johnny of the lot could shoot or ride for nuts.” There was no species of beast, bird, or fish, that he could not and did not destroy with equal skill and enjoyment. The only thing against him was his income, which was very small. He had taken in Mrs. Brandwhite, to whom, however, he talked but little, leaving her to General Pendyce, her neighbour on the other side.

The guests had been carefully selected. To Mrs. Winlow's right was Thomas Brandwhite (of Brown and Brandwhite), who held a significant position in finance that couldn't be ignored, owned two country estates, and had a yacht. His long, lined face featured heavy moustaches and typically wore a grumpy expression. He had retired from his firm and now only sat on the boards of several companies. Next to him was Mrs. Hussell Barter, with that touching expression seen on the faces of many English women—those who are always fulfilling their duty, often a burdensome one; whose eyes, above cheeks that are creased and weathered, once rose-petal pink but now overly colored by the elements, are starry and anxious; whose manner of speaking is simple, sympathetic, and direct, a bit shy, a little hopeless yet always hopeful; who are constantly surrounded by children, invalids, and elderly people, all looking to them for support; who have never known the relief of breaking down—this was Mrs. Hussell Barter, the wife of Reverend Hussell Barter, who would go hunting tomorrow but wouldn’t attend the race meeting on Wednesday. On her other side was Gilbert Foxleigh, a lean man with a long, narrow head, strong white teeth, and deep-set, thirsty eyes. He came from the Foxleigh family and was one of six brothers, all valuable to the owners of coverts or young, half-broken horses in days when, as a Foxleigh would put it, “hardly any of them could shoot or ride to save their lives.” There wasn't a creature, bird, or fish that he couldn’t skillfully and joyfully hunt. The only downside was his very small income. He had taken in Mrs. Brandwhite, to whom he spoke very little, leaving her to General Pendyce, her neighbor on the other side.

Had he been born a year before his brother, instead of a year after, Charles Pendyce would naturally have owned Worsted Skeynes, and Horace would have gone into the Army instead. As it was, having almost imperceptibly become a Major-General, he had retired, taking with him his pension. The third brother, had he chosen to be born, would have gone into the Church, where a living awaited him; he had elected otherwise, and the living had passed perforce to a collateral branch. Between Horace and Charles, seen from behind, it was difficult to distinguish. Both were spare, both erect, with the least inclination to bottle shoulders, but Charles Pendyce brushed his hair, both before and behind, away from a central parting, and about the back of his still active knees there was a look of feebleness. Seen from the front they could readily be differentiated, for the General's whiskers broadened down his cheeks till they reached his moustaches, and there was in his face and manner a sort of formal, though discontented, effacement, as of an individualist who has all his life been part of a system, from which he has issued at last, unconscious indeed of his loss, but with a vague sense of injury. He had never married, feeling it to be comparatively useless, owing to Horace having gained that year on him at the start, and he lived with a valet close to his club in Pall Mall.

If he had been born a year earlier than his brother instead of a year later, Charles Pendyce would have naturally owned Worsted Skeynes, and Horace would have joined the Army instead. As it was, he had almost imperceptibly risen to the rank of Major-General and had retired, taking his pension with him. The third brother, if he had chosen to be born, would have gone into the Church, where a living was waiting for him; he chose otherwise, and the position was eventually transferred to a collateral branch. From behind, it was hard to tell Horace and Charles apart. Both were lean and stood straight, with little inclination to stoop, but Charles Pendyce styled his hair, both in front and back, away from a central parting, and there was a sense of frailty around the back of his still active knees. From the front, they could be easily distinguished, as the General's whiskers widened down his cheeks until they met his moustaches, and there was in his face and manner a kind of formal but discontented erasure, like someone who has spent their life as part of a system, from which he has finally emerged, unaware of what he lost but with a vague feeling of injury. He had never married, considering it relatively pointless since Horace had gotten ahead of him right from the start, and he lived with a valet near his club in Pall Mall.

In Lady Malden, whom he had taken in to dinner, Worsted Skeynes entertained a good woman and a personality, whose teas to Working Men in the London season were famous. No Working Man who had attended them had ever gone away without a wholesome respect for his hostess. She was indeed a woman who permitted no liberties to be taken with her in any walk of life. The daughter of a Rural Dean, she appeared at her best when seated, having rather short legs. Her face was well-coloured, her mouth, firm and rather wide, her nose well-shaped, her hair dark. She spoke in a decided voice, and did not mince her words. It was to her that her husband, Sir James, owed his reactionary principles on the subject of woman.

In Lady Malden, whom he had invited to dinner, Worsted Skeynes had a good woman and a notable personality, known for hosting teas for Working Men during the London season. No Working Man who attended her events ever left without a healthy respect for their hostess. She was definitely a woman who did not allow anyone to take liberties with her in any aspect of life. The daughter of a Rural Dean, she looked her best while seated, as she had rather short legs. Her face was well-colored, her mouth firm and somewhat wide, her nose well-shaped, and her hair dark. She spoke with a strong voice and didn't hold back her opinions. It was to her that her husband, Sir James, attributed his traditional views on women.

Round the corner at the end of the table the Hon. Geoffrey Winlow was telling his hostess of the Balkan Provinces, from a tour in which he had just returned. His face, of the Norman type, with regular, handsome features, had a leisurely and capable expression. His manner was easy and pleasant; only at times it became apparent that his ideas were in perfect order, so that he would naturally not care to be corrected. His father, Lord Montrossor, whose seat was at Coldingham six miles away, would ultimately yield to him his place in the House of Lords.

At the end of the table, the Hon. Geoffrey Winlow was sharing stories with his hostess about his recent trip to the Balkan Provinces. His face, with its Norman features, had a relaxed and capable look. He had a friendly and easy-going manner; only occasionally did it become clear that his thoughts were very organized, so he probably wouldn’t appreciate being corrected. His father, Lord Montrossor, who lived six miles away in Coldingham, would eventually pass his position in the House of Lords down to him.

And next him sat Mrs. Pendyce. A portrait of this lady hung over the sideboard at the end of the room, and though it had been painted by a fashionable painter, it had caught a gleam of that “something” still in her face these twenty years later. She was not young, her dark hair was going grey; but she was not old, for she had been married at nineteen and was still only fifty-two. Her face was rather long and very pale, and her eyebrows arched and dark and always slightly raised. Her eyes were dark grey, sometimes almost black, for the pupils dilated when she was moved; her lips were the least thing parted, and the expression of those lips and eyes was of a rather touching gentleness, of a rather touching expectancy. And yet all this was not the “something”; that was rather the outward sign of an inborn sense that she had no need to ask for things, of an instinctive faith that she already had them. By that “something,” and by her long, transparent hands, men could tell that she had been a Totteridge. And her voice, which was rather slow, with a little, not unpleasant, trick of speech, and her eyelids by second nature just a trifle lowered, confirmed this impression. Over her bosom, which hid the heart of a lady, rose and fell a piece of wonderful old lace.

And next to him sat Mrs. Pendyce. A portrait of her hung over the sideboard at the end of the room, and even though it was painted by a trendy artist, it still captured that "something" in her face twenty years later. She wasn't young; her dark hair was going gray, but she wasn't old either, having gotten married at nineteen and still being only fifty-two. Her face was somewhat long and very pale, with arched, dark eyebrows that were always slightly raised. Her eyes were dark gray, sometimes almost black, as her pupils dilated when she felt something deeply; her lips were slightly parted, and the expression on her lips and eyes conveyed a touching gentleness and a quiet anticipation. Yet that wasn’t the “something”; it was more like an outward sign of an inherent belief that she didn't need to ask for things, an instinctive faith that she already had them. From that “something,” and from her long, delicate hands, people could tell she was from Totteridge. Her voice, which was somewhat slow with a slight, pleasant speech pattern, and her eyelids naturally lowered just a bit, reinforced this impression. Over her chest, which covered the heart of a lady, lay a piece of exquisite old lace.

Round the corner again Sir James Malden and Bee Pendyce (the eldest daughter) were talking of horses and hunting— Bee seldom from choice spoke of anything else. Her face was pleasant and good, yet not quite pretty, and this little fact seemed to have entered into her very nature, making her shy and ever willing to do things for others.

Around the corner again, Sir James Malden and Bee Pendyce (the eldest daughter) were chatting about horses and hunting— Bee rarely chose to talk about anything else. Her face was nice and kind but not exactly pretty, and this little detail seemed to be part of her nature, making her shy and always eager to do things for others.

Sir James had small grey whiskers and a carved, keen visage. He came of an old Kentish family which had migrated to Cambridgeshire; his coverts were exceptionally fine; he was also a Justice of the Peace, a Colonel of Yeomanry, a keen Churchman, and much feared by poachers. He held the reactionary views already mentioned, being a little afraid of Lady Malden.

Sir James had small gray whiskers and a sharp, defined face. He came from an old family from Kent that had moved to Cambridgeshire; his hunting grounds were particularly impressive. He was also a Justice of the Peace, a Colonel of the Yeomanry, a dedicated Churchman, and was greatly feared by poachers. He held the previously mentioned conservative views, being somewhat intimidated by Lady Malden.

Beyond Miss Pendyce sat the Reverend Hussell Barter, who would shoot to-morrow, but would not attend the race-meeting on Wednesday.

Beyond Miss Pendyce sat Reverend Hussell Barter, who would go shooting tomorrow but wouldn't be at the race meeting on Wednesday.

The Rector of Worsted Skeynes was not tall, and his head had been rendered somewhat bald by thought. His broad face, of very straight build from the top of the forehead to the base of the chin, was well-coloured, clean-shaven, and of a shape that may be seen in portraits of the Georgian era. His cheeks were full and folded, his lower lip had a habit of protruding, and his eyebrows jutted out above his full, light eyes. His manner was authoritative, and he articulated his words in a voice to which long service in the pulpit had imparted remarkable carrying-power—in fact, when engaged in private conversation, it was with difficulty that he was not overheard. Perhaps even in confidential matters he was not unwilling that what he said should bear fruit. In some ways, indeed, he was typical. Uncertainty, hesitation, toleration—except of such opinions as he held—he did not like. Imagination he distrusted. He found his duty in life very clear, and other people's perhaps clearer, and he did not encourage his parishioners to think for themselves. The habit seemed to him a dangerous one. He was outspoken in his opinions, and when he had occasion to find fault, spoke of the offender as “a man of no character,” “a fellow like that,” with such a ring of conviction that his audience could not but be convinced of the immorality of that person. He had a bluff jolly way of speaking, and was popular in his parish—a good cricketer, a still better fisherman, a fair shot, though, as he said, he could not really afford time for shooting. While disclaiming interference in secular matters, he watched the tendencies of his flock from a sound point of view, and especially encouraged them to support the existing order of things—the British Empire and the English Church. His cure was hereditary, and he fortunately possessed some private means, for he had a large family. His partner at dinner was Norah, the younger of the two Pendyce girls, who had a round, open face, and a more decided manner than her sister Bee.

The Rector of Worsted Skeynes wasn't tall, and his head had become somewhat bald from deep thinking. His broad face, very straight from the top of his forehead to the base of his chin, was well-colored, clean-shaven, and shaped like those seen in portraits from the Georgian era. His cheeks were full and wrinkled, his lower lip often stuck out, and his eyebrows protruded above his bright, light eyes. He had an authoritative manner, and his words carried a strong resonance from his long service in the pulpit—in fact, it was hard not to overhear him in private conversations. Perhaps even in private matters, he didn’t mind if his words had an impact. In some ways, he was quite typical. He disliked uncertainty, hesitation, and tolerance—except for the opinions he held. He was distrustful of imagination. He saw his purpose in life as very clear, and felt others' purposes were even clearer, and he didn't encourage his parishioners to think for themselves. That habit seemed dangerous to him. He was blunt about his views, and when he needed to criticize someone, he referred to the offender as “a man of no character,” “a fellow like that,” with such conviction that his audience couldn’t help but see that person as immoral. He spoke in a jolly, forthright manner and was well-liked in his parish—a decent cricketer, a great fisherman, and a fair shot, though he claimed he didn’t really have time for shooting. While denying any interference in secular matters, he kept an eye on his congregation's tendencies from a solid standpoint and particularly encouraged them to support the established order—the British Empire and the English Church. His cure was hereditary, and luckily, he had some private means since he had a large family. At dinner, he sat next to Norah, the younger of the two Pendyce girls, who had a round, open face and a more assertive manner than her sister Bee.

Her brother George, the eldest son, sat on her right. George was of middle height, with a red-brown, clean-shaved face and solid jaw. His eyes were grey; he had firm lips, and darkish, carefully brushed hair, a little thin on the top, but with that peculiar gloss seen on the hair of some men about town. His clothes were unostentatiously perfect. Such men may be seen in Piccadilly at any hour of the day or night. He had been intended for the Guards, but had failed to pass the necessary examination, through no fault of his own, owing to a constitutional inability to spell. Had he been his younger brother Gerald, he would probably have fulfilled the Pendyce tradition, and passed into the Army as a matter of course. And had Gerald (now Captain Pendyce) been George the elder son, he might possibly have failed. George lived at his club in town on an allowance of six hundred a year, and sat a great deal in a bay-window reading Ruff's “Guide to the Turf.”

Her brother George, the oldest son, sat on her right. George was of average height, with a clean-shaven red-brown face and a strong jaw. His eyes were gray; he had firm lips and dark, neatly brushed hair, a little thin on top, but with that particular shine seen in some men around town. His clothes were subtly perfect. You could see men like him in Piccadilly at any hour of the day or night. He was meant to join the Guards but didn’t pass the necessary exam, not due to his own fault, but because he just couldn't spell. If he had been his younger brother Gerald, he probably would have easily carried on the Pendyce tradition and joined the Army without a second thought. And if Gerald (now Captain Pendyce) had been George, the oldest son, he might have failed too. George lived at his club in the city on a yearly allowance of six hundred and spent a lot of time in a bay window reading Ruff's “Guide to the Turf.”

He raised his eyes from the menu and looked stealthily round. Helen Bellew was talking to his father, her white shoulder turned a little away. George was proud of his composure, but there was a strange longing in his face. She gave, indeed, just excuse for people to consider her too good-looking for the position in which she was placed. Her figure was tall and supple and full, and now that she no longer hunted was getting fuller. Her hair, looped back in loose bands across a broad low brow, had a peculiar soft lustre.

He lifted his gaze from the menu and glanced around cautiously. Helen Bellew was chatting with his father, her white shoulder angled slightly away from him. George felt proud of how calm he appeared, but there was a strange longing in his expression. She certainly gave everyone reason to think she was too beautiful for the role she held. Her figure was tall, flexible, and curvy, and now that she had stopped hunting, she was becoming even curvier. Her hair was pulled back in loose sections across a broad, low forehead, and it had a unique soft shine.

There was a touch of sensuality about her lips. The face was too broad across the brow and cheekbones, but the eyes were magnificent—ice-grey, sometimes almost green, always luminous, and set in with dark lashes.

There was something sensual about her lips. Her face was a bit too wide across the forehead and cheekbones, but her eyes were stunning—ice-grey, sometimes almost green, always glowing, and framed with dark lashes.

There was something pathetic in George's gaze, as of a man forced to look against his will.

There was something sad in George's gaze, as if he were a man compelled to look when he didn’t want to.

It had been going on all that past summer, and still he did not know where he stood. Sometimes she seemed fond of him, sometimes treated him as though he had no chance. That which he had begun as a game was now deadly earnest. And this in itself was tragic. That comfortable ease of spirit which is the breath of life was taken away; he could think of nothing but her. Was she one of those women who feed on men's admiration, and give them no return? Was she only waiting to make her conquest more secure? These riddles he asked of her face a hundred times, lying awake in the dark. To George Pendyce, a man of the world, unaccustomed to privation, whose simple creed was “Live and enjoy,” there was something terrible about a longing which never left him for a moment, which he could not help any more than he could help eating, the end of which he could not see. He had known her when she lived at the Firs, he had known her in the hunting-field, but his passion was only of last summer's date. It had sprung suddenly out of a flirtation started at a dance.

It had been happening all last summer, and he still didn’t know where he stood. Sometimes she seemed to like him, other times, she acted like he had no chance. What had started as a game was now serious. And that was its own tragedy. The comfortable ease of mind that is the essence of life was gone; he could think of nothing else but her. Was she one of those women who thrive on men's admiration without giving anything back? Was she just waiting to secure her conquest? These questions haunted him a hundred times as he lay awake in the dark, looking at her face. For George Pendyce, a worldly man used to comfort, whose simple belief was “Live and enjoy,” there was something terrifying about a desire that never left his mind, a craving he couldn’t control any more than he could stop eating, and its end was nowhere in sight. He had known her when she lived at the Firs, he had known her in the hunting field, but his passion had only developed last summer. It had erupted suddenly from a flirtation that began at a dance.

A man about town does not psychologise himself; he accepts his condition with touching simplicity. He is hungry; he must be fed. He is thirsty; he must drink. Why he is hungry, when he became hungry, these inquiries are beside the mark. No ethical aspect of the matter troubled him; the attainment of a married woman, not living with her husband, did not impinge upon his creed. What would come after, though full of unpleasant possibilities, he left to the future. His real disquiet, far nearer, far more primitive and simple, was the feeling of drifting helplessly in a current so strong that he could not keep his feet.

A man about town doesn’t overthink his situation; he accepts it with a straightforward attitude. He’s hungry; he needs to eat. He’s thirsty; he needs to drink. Why he’s hungry or when it started doesn’t really matter. He isn’t bothered by any ethical concerns; pursuing a married woman who isn’t with her husband doesn’t conflict with his beliefs. What might happen next, while potentially unpleasant, is something he leaves for the future. His real worry, much closer and more basic, is the feeling of being swept along by a current so strong that he can’t find his footing.

“Ah yes; a bad case. Dreadful thing for the Sweetenhams! That young fellow's been obliged to give up the Army. Can't think what old Sweetenham was about. He must have known his son was hit. I should say Bethany himself was the only one in the dark. There's no doubt Lady Rose was to blame!” Mr. Pendyce was speaking.

“Ah yes; a tough situation. Terrible for the Sweetenhams! That young guy has had to quit the Army. I can’t imagine what old Sweetenham was thinking. He had to know his son was hurt. I’d say Bethany himself was the only one who didn’t know. No doubt Lady Rose is to blame!” Mr. Pendyce was speaking.

Mrs. Bellew smiled.

Mrs. Bellew smiled.

“My sympathies are all with Lady Rose. What do you say, George?”

“My sympathies are completely with Lady Rose. What do you think, George?”

George frowned.

George scowled.

“I always thought,” he said, “that Bethany was an ass.”

“I always thought,” he said, “that Bethany was really annoying.”

“George,” said Mr. Pendyce, “is immoral. All young men are immoral. I notice it more and more. You've given up your hunting, I hear.”

“George,” said Mr. Pendyce, “is not moral. All young men are not moral. I see it more and more. I hear you've stopped your hunting.”

Mrs. Bellew sighed.

Mrs. Bellew let out a sigh.

“One can't hunt on next to nothing!”

“One can't hunt with hardly anything!”

“Ah, you live in London. London spoils everybody. People don't take the interest in hunting and farming they used to. I can't get George here at all. Not that I'm a believer in apron-strings. Young men will be young men!”

“Ah, you live in London. London spoils everyone. People don't care about hunting and farming like they used to. I can't get George here at all. Not that I believe in holding them back. Young men will be young men!”

Thus summing up the laws of Nature, the Squire resumed his knife and fork.

Thus summarizing the laws of Nature, the Squire picked up his knife and fork again.

But neither Mrs. Bellew nor George followed his example; the one sat with her eyes fixed on her plate and a faint smile playing on her lips, the other sat without a smile, and his eyes, in which there was such a deep resentful longing, looked from his father to Mrs. Bellew, and from Mrs. Bellew to his mother. And as though down that vista of faces and fruits and flowers a secret current had been set flowing, Mrs. Pendyce nodded gently to her son.

But neither Mrs. Bellew nor George imitated his example; she sat with her eyes glued to her plate and a faint smile on her lips, while he sat without smiling, his eyes filled with a deep, resentful longing as they shifted from his father to Mrs. Bellew, then from Mrs. Bellew to his mother. And it was as if, along that row of faces, fruits, and flowers, a hidden current had started to flow, prompting Mrs. Pendyce to nod gently at her son.





CHAPTER II

THE COVERT SHOOT

At the head of the breakfast-table sat Mr. Pendyce, eating methodically. He was somewhat silent, as became a man who has just read family prayers; but about that silence, and the pile of half-opened letters on his right, was a hint of autocracy.

At the head of the breakfast table sat Mr. Pendyce, eating with a steady rhythm. He was a bit quiet, as was fitting for someone who had just finished saying family prayers; but around that silence, along with the stack of partially opened letters to his right, there was an air of authority.

“Be informal—do what you like, dress as you like, sit where you like, eat what you like, drink tea or coffee, but——” Each glance of his eyes, each sentence of his sparing, semi-genial talk, seemed to repeat that “but”.

“Just be casual—do what you want, wear what you want, sit where you want, eat what you want, drink tea or coffee, but——” Each look from his eyes, each sentence of his limited, somewhat friendly conversation, felt like it was echoing that “but.”

At the foot of the breakfast-table sat Mrs. Pendyce behind a silver urn which emitted a gentle steam. Her hands worked without ceasing amongst cups, and while they worked her lips worked too in spasmodic utterances that never had any reference to herself. Pushed a little to her left and entirely neglected, lay a piece of dry toast on a small white plate. Twice she took it up, buttered a bit of it, and put it down again. Once she rested, and her eyes, which fell on Mrs. Bellow, seemed to say: “How very charming you look, my dear!” Then, taking up the sugar-tongs, she began again.

At the breakfast table, Mrs. Pendyce sat behind a silver urn that was giving off a gentle steam. Her hands were constantly moving among the cups, and as they did, her lips were also moving in sporadic comments that didn’t relate to her at all. A piece of dry toast lay pushed slightly to her left on a small white plate, completely ignored. She picked it up twice, spread a bit of butter on it, and then set it down again. After a moment of rest, her eyes landed on Mrs. Bellow, seemingly saying, “You look so lovely, my dear!” Then she picked up the sugar tongs and got back to it.

On the long sideboard covered with a white cloth reposed a number of edibles only to be found amongst that portion of the community which breeds creatures for its own devouring. At one end of this row of viands was a large game pie with a triangular gap in the pastry; at the other, on two oval dishes, lay four cold partridges in various stages of decomposition. Behind them a silver basket of openwork design was occupied by three bunches of black, one bunch of white grapes, and a silver grape-cutter, which performed no function (it was so blunt), but had once belonged to a Totteridge and wore their crest.

On the long sideboard draped with a white cloth rested several foods that could only be found among the part of the community that raises animals for their own consumption. At one end of this spread of dishes was a large game pie with a triangular hole in the pastry; at the other end, on two oval plates, sat four cold partridges in various stages of spoilage. Behind them, a silver basket with an intricate design held three bunches of black grapes, one bunch of white grapes, and a silver grape cutter that served no purpose (it was so dull), but had once belonged to a Totteridge and displayed their crest.

No servants were in the room, but the side-door was now and again opened, and something brought in, and this suggested that behind the door persons were collected, only waiting to be called upon. It was, in fact, as though Mr. Pendyce had said: “A butler and two footmen at least could hand you things, but this is a simple country house.”

No servants were in the room, but the side door opened now and then, and something was brought in, suggesting that people were gathered behind the door, just waiting to be summoned. It was almost as if Mr. Pendyce had said: “A butler and two footmen at least could serve you things, but this is just a simple country house.”

At times a male guest rose, napkin in hand, and said to a lady: “Can I get you anything from the sideboard?” Being refused, he went and filled his own plate. Three dogs—two fox-terriers and a decrepit Skye circled round uneasily, smelling at the visitors' napkins. And there went up a hum of talk in which sentences like these could be distinguished: “Rippin' stand that, by the wood. D'you remember your rockettin' woodcock last year, Jerry?” “And the dear old Squire never touched a feather! Did you, Squire?” “Dick—Dick! Bad dog!—come and do your tricks. Trust-trust! Paid for! Isn't he rather a darling?”

At times, a male guest would get up, napkin in hand, and ask a lady, “Can I get you anything from the sideboard?” When she declined, he would go and fill his own plate. Three dogs—two fox terriers and an aging Skye—moved around nervously, sniffing the visitors' napkins. A hum of conversation filled the air, with snippets like these standing out: “Great stand over there by the woods. Remember your woodcock from last year, Jerry?” “And the dear old Squire didn’t catch a thing! Did you, Squire?” “Dick—Dick! Bad dog! Come show your tricks. Trust-trust! Paid for! Isn’t he just adorable?”

On Mr. Pendyce's foot, or by the side of his chair, whence he could see what was being eaten, sat the spaniel John, and now and then Mr. Pendyce, taking a small portion of something between his finger and thumb, would say:

On Mr. Pendyce's foot, or next to his chair, where he could watch what was being eaten, sat the spaniel John. Every now and then, Mr. Pendyce would pick up a small piece of food between his fingers and say:

“John!— Make a good breakfast, Sir James; I always say a half-breakfasted man is no good!”

“John!— Make a good breakfast, Sir James; I always say a half-breakfasted man is no good!”

And Mrs. Pendyce, her eyebrows lifted, would look anxiously up and down the table, murmuring: “Another cup, dear; let me see—are you sugar?”

And Mrs. Pendyce, her eyebrows raised, would look nervously up and down the table, saying, “Another cup, dear; let me see—do you take sugar?”

When all had finished a silence fell, as if each sought to get away from what he had been eating, as if each felt he had been engaged in an unworthy practice; then Mr. Pendyce, finishing his last grape, wiped his mouth.

Once everyone was done, a silence settled in, as if each person wanted to escape from what they had just eaten, as if they all felt they had been involved in something beneath them; then Mr. Pendyce, finishing his last grape, wiped his mouth.

“You've a quarter of an hour, gentlemen; we start at ten-fifteen.”

“You have fifteen minutes, gentlemen; we’ll start at ten-fifteen.”

Mrs. Pendyce, left seated with a vague, ironical smile, ate one mouthful of her buttered toast, now very old and leathery, gave the rest to “the dear dogs,” and called:

Mrs. Pendyce, sitting there with a faint, sarcastic smile, took a bite of her buttered toast, now quite stale and tough, gave the rest to "the dear dogs," and called:

“George! You want a new shooting tie, dear boy; that green one's quite faded. I've been meaning to get some silks down for ages. Have you had any news of your horse this morning?”

“George! You need a new shooting tie, my dear; that green one is pretty faded. I've been meaning to pick up some silk ones for ages. Have you heard any news about your horse this morning?”

“Yes, Blacksmith says he's fit as a fiddle.”

“Yes, Blacksmith says he's in great shape.”

“I do so hope he'll win that race for you. Your Uncle Hubert once lost four thousand pounds over the Rutlandshire. I remember perfectly; my father had to pay it. I'm so glad you don't bet, dear boy!”

“I really hope he wins that race for you. Your Uncle Hubert once lost four thousand pounds over the Rutlandshire. I remember it well; my dad had to cover it. I'm so glad you don't gamble, dear boy!”

“My dear mother, I do bet.”

“My dear mother, I really do.”

“Oh, George, I hope not much! For goodness' sake, don't tell your father; he's like all the Pendyces, can't bear a risk.”

“Oh, George, I hope not much! Please, don't tell your dad; he's just like all the Pendyces, can't stand a risk.”

“My dear mother, I'm not likely to; but, as a matter of fact, there is no risk. I stand to win a lot of money to nothing.”

“My dear mother, I probably won’t; but honestly, there’s no risk. I have everything to gain and nothing to lose.”

“But, George, is that right?”

“But, George, is that true?”

“Of course it's all right.”

“Of course, it’s fine.”

“Oh, well, I don't understand.” Mrs. Pendyce dropped her eyes, a flush came into her white cheeks; she looked up again and said quickly: “George, I should like just a little bet on your horse—a real bet, say about a sovereign.”

“Oh, well, I don’t get it.” Mrs. Pendyce looked down, a blush came to her pale cheeks; she glanced up again and said quickly: “George, I’d like to place a small bet on your horse—a serious bet, maybe around a pound.”

George Pendyce's creed permitted the show of no emotion. He smiled.

George Pendyce believed in showing no emotions. He smiled.

“All right, mother, I'll put it on for you. It'll be about eight to one.”

“All right, mom, I'll put it on for you. It'll be about eight to one.”

“Does that mean that if he wins I shall get eight?”

“Does that mean that if he wins I’ll get eight?”

George nodded.

George agreed.

Mrs. Pendyce looked abstractedly at his tie.

Mrs. Pendyce stared absentmindedly at his tie.

“I think it might be two sovereigns; one seems very little to lose, because I do so want him to win. Isn't Helen Bellew perfectly charming this morning! It's delightful to see a woman look her best in the morning.”

“I think it might be two coins; one seems very little to lose, because I really want him to win. Isn’t Helen Bellew absolutely charming this morning! It’s wonderful to see a woman looking her best in the morning.”

George turned, to hide the colour in his cheeks.

George turned to hide the blush in his cheeks.

“She looks fresh enough, certainly.”

“She looks quite fresh, definitely.”

Mrs. Pendyce glanced up at him; there was a touch of quizzicality in one of her lifted eyebrows.

Mrs. Pendyce looked up at him; one of her raised eyebrows had a hint of curiosity.

“I mustn't keep you, dear; you'll be late for the shooting.”

“I shouldn’t hold you up, dear; you’ll be late for the shoot.”

Mr. Pendyce, a sportsman of the old school, who still kept pointers, which, in the teeth of modern fashion, he was unable to employ, set his face against the use of two guns.

Mr. Pendyce, a traditional sportsman who still owned pointers that he couldn't use due to modern trends, opposed the idea of using two guns.

“Any man,” he would say, “who cares to shoot at Worsted Skeynes must do with one gun, as my dear old father had to do before me. He'll get a good day's sport—no barndoor birds” (for he encouraged his pheasants to remain lean, that they might fly the better), “but don't let him expect one of these battues—sheer butchery, I call them.”

“Any man,” he would say, “who wants to shoot at Worsted Skeynes must use just one gun, like my dear old father did before me. He’ll have a great day of sport—no easy targets” (since he encouraged his pheasants to stay lean so they could fly better), “but don’t let him expect one of those battues—I call them sheer butchery.”

He was excessively fond of birds—it was, in fact, his hobby, and he had collected under glass cases a prodigious number of specimens of those species which are in danger of becoming extinct, having really, in some Pendycean sort of way, a feeling that by this practice he was doing them a good turn, championing them, as it were, to a world that would soon be unable to look upon them in the flesh. He wished, too, that his collection should become an integral part of the estate, and be passed on to his son, and his son's son after him.

He had a deep passion for birds—it was actually his hobby, and he had gathered an impressive number of specimens under glass cases of species that are at risk of extinction. In a somewhat unique way, he felt that by doing this, he was helping them, standing up for them, so to speak, in a world that would soon be unable to see them alive. He also wanted his collection to be a permanent part of the estate, passed down to his son, and then to his grandson after him.

“Look at this Dartford Warbler,” he would say; “beautiful little creature—getting rarer every day. I had the greatest difficulty in procuring this specimen. You wouldn't believe me if I told you what I had to pay for him!”

“Check out this Dartford Warbler,” he would say; “such a beautiful little creature—becoming rarer every day. I had the hardest time getting this specimen. You wouldn't believe how much I had to pay for him!”

Some of his unique birds he had shot himself, having in his youth made expeditions to foreign countries solely with this object, but the great majority he had been compelled to purchase. In his library were row upon row of books carefully arranged and bearing on this fascinating subject; and his collection of rare, almost extinct, birds' eggs was one of the finest in the “three kingdoms.” One egg especially he would point to with pride as the last obtainable of that particular breed. “This was procured,” he would say, “by my dear old gillie Angus out of the bird's very nest. There was just the single egg. The species,” he added, tenderly handling the delicate, porcelain-like oval in his brown hand covered with very fine, blackish hairs, “is now extinct.” He was, in fact, a true bird-lover, strongly condemning cockneys, or rough, ignorant persons who, with no collections of their own, wantonly destroyed kingfishers, or scarce birds of any sort, out of pure stupidity. “I would have them flogged,” he would say, for he believed that no such bird should be killed except on commission, and for choice—barring such extreme cases as that Dartford Warbler—in some foreign country or remoter part of the British Isles. It was indeed illustrative of Mr. Pendyce's character and whole point of view that whenever a rare, winged stranger appeared on his own estate it was talked of as an event, and preserved alive with the greatest care, in the hope that it might breed and be handed down with the property; but if it were personally known to belong to Mr. Fuller or Lord Quarryman, whose estates abutted on Worsted Skeynes, and there was grave and imminent danger of its going back, it was promptly shot and stuffed, that it might not be lost to posterity. An encounter with another landowner having the same hobby, of whom there were several in his neighbourhood, would upset him for a week, making him strangely morose, and he would at once redouble his efforts to add something rarer than ever to his own collection.

Some of the unique birds he had shot himself, having in his youth traveled to foreign countries solely for this purpose, but the vast majority he had to buy. In his library were rows of books neatly arranged on this captivating subject, and his collection of rare, almost extinct, birds' eggs was among the best in the “three kingdoms.” One egg in particular he would show off with pride as the last one available of that specific breed. “This was obtained,” he would say, “by my dear old gillie Angus right from the bird's nest. There was just the single egg. The species,” he added, gently holding the delicate, porcelain-like oval in his brown hand covered with very fine, blackish hairs, “is now extinct.” He was, in fact, a true bird-lover, strongly condemning cockneys or rough, ignorant people who, with no collections of their own, thoughtlessly destroyed kingfishers or any rare birds out of sheer cluelessness. “I would have them punished,” he would say, as he believed no such bird should be killed except under commission and preferably—except in extreme cases like the Dartford Warbler—in some foreign location or more remote part of the British Isles. It really illustrated Mr. Pendyce's character and overall perspective that whenever a rare, winged visitor showed up on his estate, it was treated as a significant event and cared for intensely, in hopes it might breed and be passed down with the property. But if it were known to belong to Mr. Fuller or Lord Quarryman, whose estates bordered Worsted Skeynes, and there was a serious risk of it returning, it was promptly shot and stuffed so it wouldn’t be lost to future generations. An encounter with another landowner who had the same hobby, of which there were several in his neighborhood, would disturb him for a week, making him unusually gloomy, and he would immediately redouble his efforts to add something even rarer to his collection.

His arrangements for shooting were precisely conceived. Little slips of paper with the names of the “guns” written thereon were placed in a hat, and one by one drawn out again, and this he always did himself. Behind the right wing of the house he held a review of the beaters, who filed before him out of the yard, each with a long stick in his hand, and no expression on his face. Five minutes of directions to the keeper, and then the guns started, carrying their own weapons and a sufficiency of cartridges for the first drive in the old way.

His plans for the shoot were carefully laid out. He wrote the names of the "shooters" on slips of paper, which he placed in a hat, and then he drew them out one by one, something he always did himself. Behind the right side of the house, he held a review of the beaters, who walked past him out of the yard, each carrying a long stick and a blank expression. After five minutes of instructions to the gamekeeper, the shooters set off, bringing their own guns and enough cartridges for the first drive, just like in the old days.

A misty radiance clung over the grass as the sun dried the heavy dew; the thrushes hopped and ran and hid themselves, the rooks cawed peacefully in the old elms. At an angle the game cart, constructed on Mr. Pendyce's own pattern, and drawn by a hairy horse in charge of an aged man, made its way slowly to the end of the first beat:

A misty glow hung over the grass as the sun dried the heavy dew; the thrushes hopped, ran, and hid themselves while the rooks cawed peacefully in the old elms. At an angle, the game cart, built on Mr. Pendyce's own design and pulled by a shaggy horse managed by an elderly man, made its way slowly to the end of the first beat:

George lagged behind, his hands deep in his pockets, drinking in the joy of the tranquil day, the soft bird sounds, so clear and friendly, that chorus of wild life. The scent of the coverts stole to him, and he thought:

George walked slowly, his hands shoved deep in his pockets, soaking in the happiness of the peaceful day, the gentle bird sounds, so clear and welcoming, that symphony of wildlife. The smell of the underbrush wafted over to him, and he thought:

'What a ripping day for shooting!'

'What a fantastic day for shooting!'

The Squire, wearing a suit carefully coloured so that no bird should see him, leather leggings, and a cloth helmet of his own devising, ventilated by many little holes, came up to his son; and the spaniel John, who had a passion for the collection of birds almost equal to his master's, came up too.

The Squire, dressed in a suit specially tinted so that no bird could spot him, leather leggings, and a homemade cloth helmet with lots of small holes for ventilation, approached his son; and the spaniel John, who was just as obsessed with collecting birds as his master, followed him.

“You're end gun, George,” he said; “you'll get a nice high bird!”

“You're at the end of the gun, George,” he said; “you'll get a nice high shot!”

George felt the ground with his feet, and blew a speck of dust off his barrels, and the smell of the oil sent a delicious tremor darting through him. Everything, even Helen Bellew, was forgotten. Then in the silence rose a far-off clamour; a cock pheasant, skimming low, his plumage silken in the sun, dived out of the green and golden spinney, curled to the right, and was lost in undergrowth. Some pigeons passed over at a great height. The tap-tap of sticks beating against trees began; then with a fitful rushing noise a pheasant came straight out. George threw up his gun and pulled. The bird stopped in mid-air, jerked forward, and fell headlong into the grass sods with a thud. In the sunlight the dead bird lay, and a smirk of triumph played on George's lips. He was feeling the joy of life.

George felt the ground with his feet and blew a bit of dust off his barrels, and the smell of the oil sent a delightful shiver through him. Everything, even Helen Bellew, faded from his mind. Then, in the silence, a distant noise rose up; a cock pheasant, flying low with its feathers shimmering in the sun, darted out of the green and golden thicket, veered to the right, and disappeared into the underbrush. Some pigeons flew overhead at a great height. The rhythmic tap of sticks hitting against trees started; then, with an abrupt rush, a pheasant came straight out. George raised his gun and pulled the trigger. The bird froze mid-air, jolted forward, and tumbled into the grass with a thud. In the sunlight, the lifeless bird lay, and a smirk of triumph crept onto George's lips. He was experiencing the joy of life.

During his covert shoots the Squire had the habit of recording his impressions in a mental note-book. He put special marks against such as missed, or shot birds behind the waist, or placed lead in them to the detriment of their market value, or broke only one leg of a hare at a time, causing the animal to cry like a tortured child, which some men do not like; or such as, anxious for fame, claimed dead creatures that they had not shot, or peopled the next beat with imaginary slain, or too frequently “wiped an important neighbour's eye,” or shot too many beaters in the legs. Against this evidence, however, he unconsciously weighed the more undeniable social facts, such as the title of Winlow's father; Sir James Malden's coverts, which must also presently be shot; Thomas Brandwhite's position in the financial world; General Pendyce's relationship to himself; and the importance of the English Church. Against Foxleigh alone he could put no marks. The fellow destroyed everything that came within reach with utter precision, and this was perhaps fortunate, for Foxleigh had neither title, coverts, position, nor cloth! And the Squire weighed one thing else besides—the pleasure of giving them all a good day's sport, for his heart was kind.

During his secret hunting trips, the Squire often made mental notes about his experiences. He marked down things like missing shots, shooting birds in the wrong places, damaging their value, or only injuring a hare in one leg at a time, making it cry like a hurt child, which some men find unpleasant; or those who, eager for recognition, claimed animals they hadn’t actually shot, imagined their kills on the next beat, or too often got one over on a prominent neighbor, or accidentally shot too many beaters in the legs. However, he unconsciously balanced these negatives against more undeniable social realities, like Winlow's father's title; the areas owned by Sir James Malden that were also due for hunting; Thomas Brandwhite's standing in finance; General Pendyce's connection to him; and the significance of the English Church. Against Foxleigh, though, he couldn't find a single mark. The guy ruined everything in his path with ruthless accuracy, which was probably a good thing because Foxleigh had no title, no hunting grounds, no status, and no connections! And the Squire considered one more thing—the joy of giving them all a great day of hunting since he had a kind heart.

The sun had fallen well behind the home wood when the guns stood waiting for the last drive of the day. From the keeper's cottage in the hollow, where late threads of crimson clung in the brown network of Virginia creeper, rose a mist of wood smoke, dispersed upon the breeze. Sound there was none, only that faint stir—the far, far callings of men and beasts and birds—that never quite dies of a country evening. High above the wood some startled pigeons were still wheeling, no other life in sight; but a gleam of sunlight stole down the side of the covert and laid a burnish on the turned leaves till the whole wood seemed quivering with magic. Out of that quivering wood a wounded rabbit had stolen and was dying. It lay on its side on the slope of a tussock of grass, its hind legs drawn under it, its forelegs raised like the hands of a praying child. Motionless as death, all its remaining life was centred in its black soft eyes. Uncomplaining, ungrudging, unknowing, with that poor soft wandering eye, it was going back to Mother Earth. There Foxleigh, too, some day must go, asking of Nature why she had murdered him.

The sun had set behind the woods when the guns were ready for the last shoot of the day. From the keeper's cottage in the hollow, where late threads of crimson clung to the brown vines of Virginia creeper, a wisp of wood smoke rose and drifted on the breeze. There was no sound, just a faint stir—the distant calls of men, animals, and birds—that never quite fades away on a country evening. High above the woods, some startled pigeons were still flying in circles, with no other life in sight; but a ray of sunlight slipped through the trees and lit up the fallen leaves, making the whole forest seem to shimmer with magic. From that trembling wood, a wounded rabbit had crawled away and was dying. It lay on its side on a patch of grass, its hind legs tucked underneath it, its forelegs raised like a child's hands in prayer. Still as death, all its remaining life was focused in its dark, soft eyes. Uncomplaining, unresentful, and unaware, with that poor, wandering eye, it was returning to Mother Earth. There, too, Foxleigh must one day go, questioning Nature about why she had taken his life.





CHAPTER III

THE BLISSFUL HOUR

It was the hour between tea and dinner, when the spirit of the country house was resting, conscious of its virtue, half asleep.

It was the time between tea and dinner when the country house was at peace, aware of its charm, and sort of dozing off.

Having bathed and changed, George Pendyce took his betting-book into the smoking-room. In a nook devoted to literature, protected from draught and intrusion by a high leather screen, he sat down in an armchair and fell into a doze.

Having bathed and changed, George Pendyce took his betting book into the smoking room. In a corner dedicated to literature, shielded from drafts and interruptions by a tall leather screen, he sat down in an armchair and drifted off to sleep.

With legs crossed, his chin resting on one hand, his comely figure relaxed, he exhaled a fragrance of soap, as though in this perfect peace his soul were giving off its natural odour. His spirit, on the borderland of dreams, trembled with those faint stirrings of chivalry and aspiration, the outcome of physical well-being after a long day in the open air, the outcome of security from all that is unpleasant and fraught with danger. He was awakened by voices.

With his legs crossed and chin resting on one hand, he sat there relaxed, giving off a scent of soap, as if in this perfect peace, his soul was releasing its natural fragrance. His spirit, on the edge of dreams, stirred with gentle feelings of chivalry and ambition, the result of feeling physically good after a long day outside, and the comfort of being safe from anything unpleasant or dangerous. He was roused by voices.

“George is not a bad shot!”

"George isn't a bad shooter!"

“Gave a shocking exhibition at the last stand; Mrs. Bellew was with him. They were going over him like smoke; he couldn't touch a feather.”

“Put on a surprising show at the last presentation; Mrs. Bellew was with him. They were all over him like smoke; he couldn't touch a feather.”

It was Winlow's voice. A silence, then Thomas Brandwhite's:

It was Winlow's voice. Then there was a pause, followed by Thomas Brandwhite's:

“A mistake, the ladies coming out. I never will have them myself. What do you say, Sir James?”

“A mistake, the ladies coming out. I’ll never have them myself. What do you think, Sir James?”

“Bad principle—very bad!”

“Terrible principle—really terrible!”

A laugh— Thomas Brandwhite's laugh, the laugh of a man never quite sure of himself.

A laugh— Thomas Brandwhite's laugh, the laugh of a man who’s never quite confident in himself.

“That fellow Bellew is a cracked chap. They call him the 'desperate character' about here. Drinks like a fish, and rides like the devil. She used to go pretty hard, too. I've noticed there's always a couple like that in a hunting country. Did you ever see him? Thin, high-shouldered, white-faced chap, with little dark eyes and a red moustache.”

"That guy Bellew is a bit out there. They call him the 'desperate character' around here. He drinks a lot and rides recklessly. She used to party hard, too. I've noticed there are always a few people like that in a hunting area. Have you ever seen him? He's a thin, tall guy with slumped shoulders, a pale face, little dark eyes, and a red mustache."

“She's still a young woman?”

"Is she still a young woman?"

“Thirty or thirty-two.”

"Thirty or 32."

“How was it they didn't get on?”

“How come they didn’t get along?”

The sound of a match being struck.

The sound of a match lighting.

“Case of the kettle and the pot.”

“Case of the kettle and the pot.”

“It's easy to see she's fond of admiration. Love of admiration plays old Harry with women!”

"She clearly loves being admired. The desire for admiration really messes things up for women!"

Winlow's leisurely tones again

Winlow's relaxed tones again

“There was a child, I believe, and it died. And after that— I know there was some story; you never could get to the bottom of it. Bellew chucked his regiment in consequence. She's subject to moods, they say, when nothing's exciting enough; must skate on thin ice, must have a man skating after her. If the poor devil weighs more than she does, in he goes.”

"There was a child, I think, and it died. And after that— I know there was some story; you could never really figure it out. Bellew quit his regiment because of it. They say she goes through phases when nothing is exciting enough; she has to tread carefully, and she needs a guy chasing after her. If the poor guy is heavier than she is, he ends up in trouble."

“That's like her father, old Cheriton. I knew him at the club—one of the old sort of squires; married his second wife at sixty and buried her at eighty. Old 'Claret and Piquet,' they called him; had more children under the rose than any man in Devonshire. I saw him playing half-crown points the week before he died. It's in the blood. What's George's weight?—ah, ha!”

“That's like her father, old Cheriton. I knew him at the club—one of those classic landowners; he married his second wife at sixty and buried her at eighty. They called him 'Claret and Piquet'; he had more kids on the down-low than anyone in Devonshire. I saw him playing for half-crown points the week before he died. It's in the blood. What's George's weight?—ah, ha!”

“It's no laughing matter, Brandwhite. There's time for a hundred up before dinner if you care for a game, Winlow?”

“It's not a joke, Brandwhite. There's time for a hundred runs before dinner if you're up for a game, Winlow?”

The sound of chairs drawn back, of footsteps, and the closing of a door. George was alone again, a spot of red in either of his cheeks. Those vague stirrings of chivalry and aspiration were gone, and gone that sense of well-earned ease. He got up, came out of his corner, and walked to and fro on the tiger-skin before the fire. He lit a cigarette, threw it away, and lit another.

The sound of chairs being pushed back, footsteps, and a door shutting. George was alone again, with a flush of red in his cheeks. Those faint feelings of chivalry and ambition had disappeared, along with that sense of well-earned relaxation. He stood up, left his corner, and paced back and forth on the tiger-skin rug in front of the fire. He lit a cigarette, tossed it aside, and lit another one.

Skating on thin ice! That would not stop him! Their gossip would not stop him, nor their sneers; they would but send him on the faster!

Skating on thin ice! That wouldn’t hold him back! Their gossip wouldn’t stop him, nor would their sneers; they would just make him go faster!

He threw away the second cigarette. It was strange for him to go to the drawing-room at this hour of the day, but he went.

He tossed aside the second cigarette. It felt odd for him to be in the living room at this time of day, but he did it anyway.

Opening the door quietly, he saw the long, pleasant room lighted with tall oil-lamps, and Mrs. Bellew seated at the piano, singing. The tea-things were still on a table at one end, but every one had finished. As far away as might be, in the embrasure of the bay-window, General Pendyce and Bee were playing chess. Grouped in the centre of the room, by one of the lamps, Lady Malden, Mrs. Winlow, and Mrs. Brandwhite had turned their faces towards the piano, and a sort of slight unwillingness or surprise showed on those faces, a sort of “We were having a most interesting talk; I don't think we ought to have been stopped” expression.

Opening the door quietly, he saw the long, pleasant room lit by tall oil lamps, with Mrs. Bellew sitting at the piano, singing. The tea things were still on a table at one end, but everyone had finished. Far off in the bay-window alcove, General Pendyce and Bee were playing chess. Gathered in the center of the room, by one of the lamps, Lady Malden, Mrs. Winlow, and Mrs. Brandwhite had turned their faces toward the piano, and a hint of reluctance or surprise showed on their faces, as if to say, “We were having a really interesting conversation; I don’t think we should have been interrupted.”

Before the fire, with his long legs outstretched, stood Gerald Pendyce. And a little apart, her dark eyes fixed on the singer, and a piece of embroidery in her lap, sat Mrs. Pendyce, on the edge of whose skirt lay Roy, the old Skye terrier.

Before the fire, with his long legs stretched out, stood Gerald Pendyce. A little apart, her dark eyes focused on the singer and a piece of embroidery in her lap, sat Mrs. Pendyce, with Roy, the old Skye terrier, lying on the edge of her skirt.

"But had I wist, before I lost,
"But if I had known, before I lost,
That love had been sae ill to win;
That love had been so hard to win;
I had lockt my heart in a case of gowd
I had locked my heart in a gold case.
And pinn'd it with a siller pin....
And pinned it with a silver pin....
O waly! waly! but love be bonny
Oh woe! Woe! But love is delightful.
A little time while it is new,
A little time while it’s fresh,
But when 'tis auld, it waxeth cauld,
But when it’s old, it becomes cold,
And fades awa' like morning dew!”
And fades away like morning dew!

This was the song George heard, trembling and dying to the chords of the fine piano that was a little out of tune.

This was the song George listened to, shaking and feeling overwhelmed by the sounds of the slightly out-of-tune piano.

He gazed at the singer, and though he was not musical, there came a look into his eyes that he quickly hid away.

He looked at the singer, and even though he wasn't musical, a look appeared in his eyes that he quickly concealed.

A slight murmur occurred in the centre of the room, and from the fireplace Gerald called out, “Thanks; that's rippin!”

A low murmur spread across the room, and from the fireplace, Gerald shouted, “Thanks; that’s awesome!”

The voice of General Pendyce rose in the bay-window: “Check!”

The voice of General Pendyce echoed from the bay window: “Check!”

Mrs. Pendyce, taking up her embroidery, on which a tear had dropped, said gently:

Mrs. Pendyce, picking up her embroidery, which had a tear on it, said softly:

“Thank you, dear; most charming!”

“Thank you so much, dear!”

Mrs. Bellew left the piano, and sat down beside her. George moved into the bay-window. He knew nothing of chess-indeed, he could not stand the game; but from here, without attracting attention, he could watch Mrs. Bellew.

Mrs. Bellew got up from the piano and sat down next to her. George moved to the bay window. He didn't know anything about chess—in fact, he couldn't stand the game; but from here, without drawing attention, he could watch Mrs. Bellew.

The air was drowsy and sweet-scented; a log of cedarwood had just been put on the fire; the voices of his mother and Mrs. Bellew, talking of what he could not hear, the voices of Lady Malden, Mrs. Brandwhite, and Gerald, discussing some neighbours, of Mrs. Winlow dissenting or assenting in turn, all mingled in a comfortable, sleepy sound, clipped now and then by the voice of General Pendyce calling, “Check!” and of Bee saying, “Oh, uncle!”

The air was lazy and sweet-smelling; a log of cedar had just been added to the fire. His mother and Mrs. Bellew were talking about something he couldn’t hear, while Lady Malden, Mrs. Brandwhite, and Gerald discussed some neighbors, with Mrs. Winlow occasionally agreeing or disagreeing. All their voices blended into a cozy, drowsy background noise, interrupted now and then by General Pendyce calling out "Check!" and Bee exclaiming, "Oh, uncle!"

A feeling of rage rose in George. Why should they all be so comfortable and cosy while this perpetual fire was burning in himself? And he fastened his moody eyes on her who was keeping him thus dancing to her pipes.

A feeling of rage surged in George. Why should they all be so comfortable and cozy while this constant fire was burning inside him? And he fixed his brooding gaze on her, the one making him dance to her tune.

He made an awkward movement which shook the chess-table. The General said behind him: “Look out, George! What—what!”

He made an awkward move that shook the chess table. The General said behind him, “Watch out, George! What—what!”

George went up to his mother.

George went to his mom.

“Let's have a look at that, Mother.”

“Let’s take a look at that, Mom.”

Mrs. Pendyce leaned back in her chair and handed up her work with a smile of pleased surprise.

Mrs. Pendyce leaned back in her chair and handed over her work with a smile of happy surprise.

“My dear boy, you won't understand it a bit. It's for the front of my new frock.”

“My dear boy, you won't understand it at all. It's for the front of my new dress.”

George took the piece of work. He did not understand it, but turning and twisting it he could breathe the warmth of the woman he loved. In bending over the embroidery he touched Mrs. Bellew's shoulder; it was not drawn away, a faint pressure seemed to answer his own. His mother's voice recalled him:

George took the piece of work. He didn't understand it, but by turning and twisting it, he could feel the warmth of the woman he loved. As he leaned over the embroidery, he touched Mrs. Bellew's shoulder; it didn't pull away, and a slight pressure seemed to respond to his own. His mother's voice brought him back:

“Oh, my needle, dear! It's so sweet of you, but perhaps”

“Oh, my needle, dear! That’s really kind of you, but maybe”

George handed back the embroidery. Mrs. Pendyce received it with a grateful look. It was the first time he had ever shown an interest in her work.

George handed back the embroidery. Mrs. Pendyce accepted it with a grateful expression. It was the first time he had ever taken an interest in her work.

Mrs. Bellew had taken up a palm-leaf fan to screen her face from the fire. She said slowly:

Mrs. Bellew had picked up a palm-leaf fan to shield her face from the heat. She said slowly:

“If we win to-morrow I'll embroider you something, George.”

“If we win tomorrow, I’ll make you something nice, George.”

“And if we lose?”

"What if we lose?"

Mrs. Bellew raised her eyes, and involuntarily George moved so that his mother could not see the sort of slow mesmerism that was in them.

Mrs. Bellew looked up, and without thinking, George shifted so that his mother couldn't see the kind of slow mesmerism in his eyes.

“If we lose,” she said, “I shall sink into the earth. We must win, George.”

“If we lose,” she said, “I’ll just disappear into the ground. We have to win, George.”

He gave an uneasy little laugh, and glanced quickly at his mother. Mrs. Pendyce had begun to draw her needle in and out with a half-startled look on her face.

He let out a nervous little laugh and quickly looked at his mother. Mrs. Pendyce had started to pull her needle in and out, looking a bit startled.

“That's a most haunting little song you sang, dear,” she said.

"That's such a haunting little song you sang, dear," she said.

Mrs. Bellew answered: “The words are so true, aren't they?”

Mrs. Bellew replied, “The words are so true, right?”

George felt her eyes on him, and tried to look at her, but those half-smiling, half-threatening eyes seemed to twist and turn him about as his hands had twisted and turned about his mother's embroidery. Again across Mrs. Pendyce's face flitted that half-startled look.

George felt her eyes on him and attempted to meet her gaze, but those eyes, which were part smile and part threat, seemed to spin him around just like his hands had spun his mother’s embroidery. Once more, that half-startled expression passed over Mrs. Pendyce's face.

Suddenly General Pendyce's voice was heard saying very loud, “Stale? Nonsense, Bee, nonsense! Why, damme, so it is!”

Suddenly, General Pendyce's voice rang out loudly, “Stale? Nonsense, Bee, nonsense! I swear, it really is!”

A hum of voices from the centre of the room covered up that outburst, and Gerald, stepping to the hearth, threw another cedar log upon the fire. The smoke came out in a puff.

A buzz of voices from the center of the room drowned out that outburst, and Gerald, moving to the fireplace, tossed another cedar log onto the fire. The smoke billowed out in a puff.

Mrs. Pendyce leaned back in her chair smiling, and wrinkling her fine, thin nose.

Mrs. Pendyce leaned back in her chair, smiling and crinkling her delicate, thin nose.

“Delicious!” she said, but her eyes did not leave her son's face, and in them was still that vague alarm.

“Delicious!” she said, but her eyes stayed on her son’s face, and in them was still that subtle worry.





CHAPTER IV

THE HAPPY HUNTING-GROUND

Of all the places where, by a judicious admixture of whip and spur, oats and whisky, horses are caused to place one leg before another with unnecessary rapidity, in order that men may exchange little pieces of metal with the greater freedom, Newmarket Heath is “the topmost, and merriest, and best.”

Of all the places where, with a smart mix of whip and spurs, oats and whiskey, horses are pushed to put one leg in front of the other a bit too quickly, so that people can trade small amounts of money with more ease, Newmarket Heath is “the best, the happiest, and the greatest.”

This museum of the state of flux—the secret reason of horse-racing being to afford an example of perpetual motion (no proper racing-man having ever been found to regard either gains or losses in the light of an accomplished fact)—this museum of the state of flux has a climate unrivalled for the production of the British temperament.

This museum of constant change—the hidden reason behind horse racing being to provide an example of perpetual motion (no true horse racer has ever viewed gains or losses as final)—this museum of constant change has an environment unmatched for shaping the British character.

Not without a due proportion of that essential formative of character, east wind, it has at once the hottest sun, the coldest blizzards, the wettest rain, of any place of its size in the “three kingdoms.” It tends—in advance even of the City of London—to the nurture and improvement of individualism, to that desirable “I'll see you d—d” state of mind which is the proud objective of every Englishman, and especially of every country gentleman. In a word—a mother to the self-reliant secretiveness which defies intrusion and forms an integral part in the Christianity of this country—Newmarket Heath is beyond all others the happy hunting-ground of the landed classes.

Not without a reasonable amount of that essential aspect of character, the east wind, it experiences the hottest sun, the coldest blizzards, and the wettest rain of any place its size in the “three kingdoms.” It tends—even more so than the City of London—to nurture and promote individualism, to that desirable “I’ll see you damned” mentality which is the proud goal of every Englishman, especially every country gentleman. In short—a mother to the self-reliant secretiveness that resists intrusion and is an integral part of the Christianity in this country—Newmarket Heath is, above all, the prime hunting ground for the landed classes.

In the Paddock half an hour before the Rutlandshire Handicap was to be run numbers of racing-men were gathered in little knots of two and three, describing to each other with every precaution the points of strength in the horses they had laid against, the points of weakness in the horses they had backed, or vice versa, together with the latest discrepancies of their trainers and jockeys. At the far end George Pendyce, his trainer Blacksmith, and his jockey Swells, were talking in low tones. Many people have observed with surprise the close-buttoned secrecy of all who have to do with horses. It is no matter for wonder. The horse is one of those generous and somewhat careless animals that, if not taken firmly from the first, will surely give itself away. Essential to a man who has to do with horses is a complete closeness of physiognomy, otherwise the animal will never know what is expected of him. The more that is expected of him, the closer must be the expression of his friends, or a grave fiasco may have to be deplored.

In the Paddock half an hour before the Rutlandshire Handicap was set to run, a number of racing enthusiasts were gathered in small groups of two and three, carefully discussing the strengths of the horses they had bet against, the weaknesses of the horses they had backed, or the other way around, along with the latest updates about their trainers and jockeys. At the far end, George Pendyce, his trainer Blacksmith, and his jockey Swells were speaking quietly. Many people have noted with surprise the tight-lipped secrecy of anyone involved with horses. This isn’t surprising. The horse is a generous but somewhat careless animal that, if not firmly handled from the start, will definitely reveal its weaknesses. It's essential for anyone working with horses to maintain a completely neutral expression; otherwise, the animal won’t understand what is expected of it. The higher the expectations, the more restrained the expressions of its handlers must be, or a serious failure may need to be regretted.

It was for these reasons that George's face wore more than its habitual composure, and the faces of his trainer and his jockey were alert, determined, and expressionless. Blacksmith, a little man, had in his hand a short notched cane, with which, contrary to expectation, he did not switch his legs. His eyelids drooped over his shrewd eyes, his upper lip advanced over the lower, and he wore no hair on his face. The Jockey Swells' pinched-up countenance, with jutting eyebrows and practically no cheeks, had under George's racing-cap of “peacock blue” a subfusc hue like that of old furniture.

It was for these reasons that George's face showed more than its usual calm, and the faces of his trainer and jockey were focused, determined, and expressionless. The blacksmith, a short man, held a short notched cane which he surprisingly did not use to swat at his legs. His eyelids drooped over his smart eyes, his upper lip protruded over the lower, and he was clean-shaven. The jockey's thin face, with prominent eyebrows and almost no cheeks, had a dull complexion under George's “peacock blue” racing cap that resembled the color of aged furniture.

The Ambler had been bought out of the stud of Colonel Dorking, a man opposed on high grounds to the racing of two-year-olds, and at the age of three had never run. Showing more than a suspicion of form in one or two home trials, he ran a bye in the Fane Stakes, when obviously not up to the mark, and was then withdrawn from the public gaze. The Stable had from the start kept its eye on the Rutlandshire Handicap, and no sooner was Goodwood over than the commission was placed in the hands of Barney's, well known for their power to enlist at the most appropriate moment the sympathy of the public in a horse's favour. Almost coincidentally with the completion of the Stable Commission it was found that the public were determined to support the Ambler at any price over seven to one. Barney's at once proceeded judiciously to lay off the Stable Money, and this having been done, George found that he stood to win four thousand pounds to nothing. If he had now chosen to bet this sum against the horse at the then current price of eight to one, it is obvious that he could have made an absolute certainty of five hundred pounds, and the horse need never even have started. But George, who would have been glad enough of such a sum, was not the man to do this sort of thing. It was against the tenets of his creed. He believed, too, in his horse; and had enough of the Totteridge in him to like a race for a race's sake. Even when beaten there was enjoyment to be had out of the imperturbability with which he could take that beating, out of a sense of superiority to men not quite so sportsmanlike as himself.

The Ambler had been purchased from Colonel Dorking’s breeding operation, a man who strongly opposed racing two-year-olds, and at three years old, he had never raced. Showing some potential in a few home trials, he was entered in the Fane Stakes but was obviously not ready, so he dropped out of the public eye. The Stable had always planned to focus on the Rutlandshire Handicap, and as soon as Goodwood was over, they entrusted Barney's—known for their ability to rally public support for a horse—to handle the betting. Almost at the same time they finalized the Stable Commission, it became apparent that the public was willing to back the Ambler at odds over seven to one. Barney's quickly began to hedge the Stable's bets, and once that was done, George realized he was looking at a win of four thousand pounds to nothing. Had he chosen to bet that amount against the horse at the current odds of eight to one, he could have guaranteed himself five hundred pounds without even needing the horse to race. But George, though he would have welcomed that kind of money, wasn't the type to take that route. It went against his principles. He also believed in his horse and had enough of the Totteridge spirit in him to enjoy a race for its own sake. Even in defeat, he found pleasure in the calm way he could accept losing, feeling superior to those who weren't quite as sportsmanlike as he was.

“Come and see the nag saddled,” he said to his brother Gerald.

“Come and take a look at the saddled horse,” he said to his brother Gerald.

In one of the long line of boxes the Ambler was awaiting his toilette, a dark-brown horse, about sixteen hands, with well-placed shoulders, straight hocks, a small head, and what is known as a rat-tail. But of all his features, the most remarkable was his eye. In the depths of that full, soft eye was an almost uncanny gleam, and when he turned it, half-circled by a moon of white, and gave bystanders that look of strange comprehension, they felt that he saw to the bottom of all this that was going on around him. He was still but three years old, and had not yet attained the age when people apply to action the fruits of understanding; yet there was little doubt that as he advanced in years he would manifest his disapproval of a system whereby men made money at his expense. And with that eye half-circled by the moon he looked at George, and in silence George looked back at him, strangely baffled by the horse's long, soft, wild gaze. On this heart beating deep within its warm, dark satin sheath, on the spirit gazing through that soft, wild eye, too much was hanging, and he turned away.

In one of the long line of boxes, the Ambler was waiting for his grooming, a dark-brown horse, about sixteen hands tall, with well-placed shoulders, straight hocks, a small head, and what’s known as a rat-tail. But of all his features, the most striking was his eye. In the depths of that full, soft eye was an almost eerie glint, and when he turned it, framed by a ring of white, and gave bystanders that look of unusual understanding, they felt like he could see right through everything happening around him. He was only three years old and hadn’t yet reached the age when people start applying the lessons of understanding to action; yet there was little doubt that as he grew older, he would show his disapproval of a system where people profited at his expense. And with that eye framed by the white, he looked at George, who silently stared back, oddly perplexed by the horse's long, soft, wild gaze. On this heart beat deep within its warm, dark satin coat, on the spirit gazing through that soft, wild eye, too much was at stake, and he turned away.

“Mount, jockeys!”

“Get on, jockeys!”

Through the crowd of hard-looking, hatted, muffled, two-legged men, those four-legged creatures in their chestnut, bay, and brown, and satin nakedness, most beautiful in all the world, filed proudly past, as though going forth to death. The last vanished through the gate, the crowd dispersed.

Through the crowd of tough-looking men in hats and heavy coats, those beautiful four-legged creatures in their chestnut, bay, and brown coats, gracefully stripped of coverings, passed by proudly, as if heading off to their fate. Once the last of them disappeared through the gate, the crowd broke apart.

Down by the rails of Tattersall's George stood alone. He had screwed himself into a corner, whence he could watch through his long glasses that gay-coloured, shifting wheel at the end of the mile and more of turf. At this moment, so pregnant with the future, he could not bear the company of his fellows.

Down by the rails of Tattersall's, George stood alone. He had cornered himself, where he could watch through his binoculars that colorful, spinning wheel at the end of the mile-long stretch of grass. In this moment, so full of potential, he couldn’t stand being around his peers.

“They're off!”

“Let’s go!”

He looked no longer, but hunched his shoulders, holding his elbows stiff, that none might see what he was feeling. Behind him a man said:

He didn’t look anymore but hunched his shoulders, keeping his elbows stiff so that no one could see what he was feeling. Behind him, a man said:

“The favourite's beat. What's that in blue on the rails?”

“The favorite's beat. What's that blue thing on the tracks?”

Out by himself on the far rails, out by himself, sweeping along like a home-coming bird, was the Ambler. And George's heart leaped, as a fish leaps of a summer evening out of a dark pool.

Out there by himself on the far tracks, alone, gliding along like a bird returning home, was the Ambler. And George's heart soared, like a fish jumping out of a dark pool on a summer evening.

“They'll never catch him. The Ambler wins! It's a walk-over! The Ambler!”

“They'll never catch him. The Ambler wins! It's a total blowout! The Ambler!”

Silent amidst the shouting throng, George thought: 'My horse! my horse!' and tears of pure emotion sprang into his eyes. For a full minute he stood quite still; then, instinctively adjusting hat and tie, made his way calmly to the Paddock. He left it to his trainer to lead the Ambler back, and joined him at the weighing-room.

Silent in the midst of the shouting crowd, George thought, "My horse! My horse!" and tears of genuine emotion filled his eyes. For a full minute, he stood completely still; then, instinctively fixing his hat and tie, he made his way calmly to the Paddock. He let his trainer bring the Ambler back and joined him in the weighing room.

The little jockey was seated, nursing his saddle, negligent and saturnine, awaiting the words “All right.”

The young jockey was sitting, adjusting his saddle, careless and gloomy, waiting for the words "All right."

Blacksmith said quietly:

Blacksmith said softly:

“Well, sir, we've pulled it off. Four lengths. I've told Swells he does no more riding for me. There's a gold-mine given away. What on earth was he about to come in by himself like that? We shan't get into the 'City' now under nine stone. It's enough to make a man cry!”

“Well, sir, we did it. Four lengths. I've told Swells he won't be riding for me anymore. That's a gold mine thrown away. What on earth was he thinking coming in by himself like that? We won't be getting into the 'City' now under nine stone. It's enough to make anyone cry!”

And, looking at his trainer, George saw the little man's lips quiver.

And, looking at his trainer, George saw the little man's lips twitch.

In his stall, streaked with sweat, his hind-legs outstretched, fretting under the ministrations of the groom, the Ambler stayed the whisking of his head to look at his owner, and once more George met that long, proud, soft glance. He laid his gloved hand on the horse's lather-flecked neck. The Ambler tossed his head and turned it away.

In his stall, covered in sweat, his hind legs stretched out, restless under the groom's care, the Ambler paused from shaking his head to look at his owner, and once again George caught that long, proud, soft gaze. He placed his gloved hand on the horse's foam-covered neck. The Ambler tossed his head and turned it away.

George came out into the open, and made his way towards the Stand. His trainer's words had instilled a drop of poison into his cup. “A goldmine given away!”

George stepped into the open and headed toward the Stand. His trainer's words had poured a drop of poison into his drink. “A goldmine thrown away!”

He went up to Swells. On his lips were the words: “What made you give the show away like that?” He did not speak them, for in his soul he felt it would not become him to ask his jockey why he had not dissembled and won by a length. But the little jockey understood at once.

He approached Swells. On his lips were the words: “Why did you give the show away like that?” He didn’t say them, because deep down he felt it wasn’t fitting to ask his jockey why he hadn’t hidden his true intentions and won by a length. But the little jockey understood immediately.

“Mr. Blacksmith's been at me, sir. You take my tip: he's a queer one, that 'orse. I thought it best to let him run his own race. Mark my words, he knows what's what. When they're like that, they're best let alone.”

“Mr. Blacksmith has been bothering me, sir. Trust me on this: that horse is strange. I thought it was better to let him do his own thing. Believe me, he knows what's going on. When they act like that, it’s best to leave them alone.”

A voice behind him said:

Someone behind him said:

“Well, George, congratulate you! Not the way I should have ridden the race myself. He should have lain off to the distance. Remarkable turn of speed that horse. There's no riding nowadays!”

“Well, George, congratulations! That’s not how I would have run the race. He should have held back for the distance. That horse has an incredible burst of speed. People just can’t ride like they used to!”

The Squire and General Pendyce were standing there. Erect and slim, unlike and yet so very much alike, the eyes of both of them seemed saying:

The Squire and General Pendyce were standing there. Tall and slender, different yet so similar, the eyes of both seemed to be saying:

'I shall differ from you; there are no two opinions about it. I shall differ from you!'

'I will disagree with you; there's no doubt about it. I will disagree with you!'

Behind them stood Mrs. Bellew. Her eyes could not keep still under their lashes, and their light and colour changed continually. George walked on slowly at her side. There was a look of triumph and softness about her; the colour kept deepening in her cheeks, her figure swayed. They did not look at each other.

Behind them stood Mrs. Bellew. Her eyes couldn’t stay still under their lashes, and their light and color changed constantly. George walked beside her slowly. There was a look of triumph and softness on her face; the color kept deepening in her cheeks, and her figure swayed. They didn’t look at each other.

Against the Paddock railings stood a man in riding-clothes, of spare figure, with a horseman's square, high shoulders, and thin long legs a trifle bowed. His narrow, thin-lipped, freckled face, with close-cropped sandy hair and clipped red moustache, was of a strange dead pallor. He followed the figures of George and his companion with little fiery dark-brown eyes, in which devils seemed to dance. Someone tapped him on the arm.

Against the paddock railings stood a man in riding clothes, with a slim build, broad shoulders, and slightly bowed thin legs. His narrow, thin-lipped, freckled face, topped with closely cropped sandy hair and a trimmed red mustache, had an unusual lifeless pallor. He watched George and his companion with small, fiery dark-brown eyes that seemed to sparkle with mischief. Someone tapped him on the arm.

“Hallo, Bellew! had a good race?”

“Hey, Bellew! Did you have a good race?”

“Devil take you, no! Come and have a drink?”

“Damn it, no! Want to grab a drink?”

Still without looking at each other, George and Mrs. Bellew walked towards the gate.

Still not looking at each other, George and Mrs. Bellew walked toward the gate.

“I don't want to see any more,” she said. “I should like to get away at once.”

“I don’t want to see any more,” she said. “I’d like to leave right away.”

“We'll go after this race,” said George. “There's nothing running in the last.”

“We'll go after this race,” said George. “There's nothing happening in the last one.”

At the back of the Grand Stand, in the midst of all the hurrying crowd, he stopped.

At the back of the Grand Stand, in the middle of the bustling crowd, he stopped.

“Helen?” he said.

“Helen?” he asked.

Mrs. Bellew raised her eyes and looked full into his.

Mrs. Bellew looked up and met his gaze directly.

Long and cross-country is the drive from Royston Railway Station to Worsted Skeynes. To George Pendyce, driving the dog cart, with Helen Bellew beside him, it seemed but a minute—that strange minute when the heaven is opened and a vision shows between. To some men that vision comes but once, to some men many times. It comes after long winter, when the blossom hangs; it comes after parched summer, when the leaves are going gold; and of what hues it is painted—of frost-white and fire, of wine and purple, of mountain flowers, or the shadowy green of still deep pools—the seer alone can tell. But this is certain—the vision steals from him who looks on it all images of other things, all sense of law, of order, of the living past, and the living present. It is the future, fair-scented, singing, jewelled, as when suddenly between high banks a bough of apple-blossom hangs quivering in the wind loud with the song of bees.

The drive from Royston Railway Station to Worsted Skeynes is long and through the countryside. To George Pendyce, who was driving the dog cart with Helen Bellew next to him, it felt like just a minute—that strange minute when everything opens up and a vision appears. For some men, that vision comes only once, while for others, it comes many times. It appears after a long winter, when the blossoms bloom; it shows up after a dry summer, when the leaves turn gold; and the colors it displays—frosty whites and fiery reds, deep purples and rich wines, vibrant mountain flowers, or the shadowy greens of tranquil deep pools—are known only to the one who sees it. But one thing is clear—the vision takes away from the viewer all thoughts of other things, all awareness of rules, order, the living past, and the present. It is the future, fragrant, vibrant, sparkling, like the moment when a branch of apple blossoms trembles in the wind, filled with the buzzing of bees.

George Pendyce gazed before him at this vision over the grey mare's back, and she who sat beside him muffled in her fur was touching his arm with hers. And back to them the second groom, hugging himself above the road that slipped away beneath, saw another kind of vision, for he had won five pounds, and his eyes were closed. And the grey mare saw a vision of her warm light stall, and the oats dropping between her manger bars, and fled with light hoofs along the lanes where the side-lamps shot two moving gleams over dark beech-hedges that rustled crisply in the northeast wind. Again and again she sneezed in the pleasure of that homeward flight, and the light foam of her nostrils flicked the faces of those behind. And they sat silent, thrilling at the touch of each other's arms, their cheeks glowing in the windy darkness, their eyes shining and fixed before them.

George Pendyce looked ahead at this scene over the grey mare's back, while the woman sitting next to him, bundled up in her fur coat, was touching his arm with hers. Meanwhile, the second groom, wrapped in his own arms as he stood above the road that sloped away beneath him, saw a different kind of vision, because he had won five pounds, and his eyes were closed. The grey mare envisioned her warm stable, the oats falling between the bars of her manger, and raced with light hooves along the lanes where the side lamps cast two moving beams over dark beech hedges that rustled sharply in the northeast wind. Again and again, she sneezed with delight at the thought of getting home, and the light foam from her nostrils splashed onto the faces of those behind her. They sat quietly, excited by the touch of each other's arms, their cheeks glowing in the windy darkness, their eyes bright and fixed ahead.

The second groom awoke suddenly from his dream.

The second groom suddenly woke up from his dream.

“If I owned that 'orse, like Mr. George, and had such a topper as this 'ere Mrs. Bellew beside me, would I be sittin' there without a word?”

“If I owned that horse, like Mr. George, and had someone as amazing as Mrs. Bellew next to me, would I really be sitting there without saying a word?”





CHAPTER V

MRS. PENDYCE'S DANCE

Mrs. Pendyce believed in the practice of assembling county society for the purpose of inducing it to dance, a hardy enterprise in a county where the souls, and incidentally the feet, of the inhabitants were shaped for more solid pursuits. Men were her chief difficulty, for in spite of really national discouragement, it was rare to find a girl who was not “fond of dancing.”

Mrs. Pendyce believed in bringing together the county social scene to encourage everyone to dance, a bold move in a place where people preferred more serious activities. Her biggest challenge was the men, because despite widespread disinterest, it was unusual to find a girl who wasn’t “into dancing.”

“Ah, dancing; I did so love it! Oh, poor Cecil Tharp!” And with a queer little smile she pointed to a strapping red-faced youth dancing with her daughter. “He nearly trips Bee up every minute, and he hugs her so, as if he were afraid of falling on his head. Oh, dear, what a bump! It's lucky she's so nice and solid. I like to see the dear boy. Here come George and Helen Bellew. Poor George is not quite up to her form, but he's better than most of them. Doesn't she look lovely this evening?”

“Ah, dancing; I loved it so much! Oh, poor Cecil Tharp!” And with a funny little smile, she pointed to a muscular, red-faced guy dancing with her daughter. “He almost trips Bee up every minute, and he hugs her so tightly, as if he’s afraid he’ll fall on his head. Oh, dear, what a bump! It’s a good thing she’s so nice and sturdy. I like to see the sweet boy. Here come George and Helen Bellew. Poor George isn’t quite as good as she is, but he’s better than most of them. Doesn’t she look lovely this evening?”

Lady Malden raised her glasses to her eyes by the aid of a tortoise-shell handle.

Lady Malden adjusted her glasses with a tortoise-shell handle.

“Yes, but she's one of those women you never can look at without seeing that she has a—a—body. She's too-too—d'you see what I mean? It's almost—almost like a Frenchwoman!”

"Yeah, but she's one of those women you can't help but notice has a—a—body. She's too—too—do you know what I mean? It's almost—almost like a French woman!"

Mrs. Bellew had passed so close that the skirt of her seagreen dress brushed their feet with a swish, and a scent as of a flower-bed was wafted from it. Mrs. Pendyce wrinkled her nose.

Mrs. Bellew walked by so closely that the hem of her seagreen dress brushed against their feet with a swish, and a fragrance like a flower garden was carried in the air from it. Mrs. Pendyce scrunched up her nose.

“Much nicer. Her figure's so delicious,” she said.

“Much nicer. Her figure is so appealing,” she said.

Lady Malden pondered.

Lady Malden reflected.

“She's a dangerous woman. James quite agrees with me.”

“She’s a dangerous woman. James totally agrees with me.”

Mrs. Pendyce raised her eyebrows; there was a touch of scorn in that gentle gesture.

Mrs. Pendyce raised her eyebrows; there was a hint of disdain in that gentle gesture.

“She's a very distant cousin of mine,” she said. “Her father was quite a wonderful man. It's an old Devonshire family. The Cheritons of Bovey are mentioned in Twisdom. I like young people to enjoy themselves.”

“She's a pretty distant cousin of mine,” she said. “Her father was an amazing man. It's an old family from Devonshire. The Cheritons of Bovey are mentioned in Twisdom. I like young people to have a good time.”

A smile illumined softly the fine wrinkles round her eyes. Beneath her lavender satin bodice, with strips of black velvet banding it at intervals, her heart was beating faster than usual. She was thinking of a night in her youth, when her old playfellow, young Trefane of the Blues, danced with her nearly all the evening, and of how at her window she saw the sun rise, and gently wept because she was married to Horace Pendyce.

A smile gently lit up the fine wrinkles around her eyes. Beneath her lavender satin top, with stripes of black velvet running through it, her heart was racing. She was reminiscing about a night in her youth when her old friend, young Trefane from the Blues, danced with her nearly all evening, and how she watched the sunrise at her window, softly crying because she was married to Horace Pendyce.

“I always feel sorry for a woman who can dance as she does. I should have liked to have got some men from town, but Horace will only have the county people. It's not fair to the girls. It isn't so much their dancing, as their conversation—all about the first meet, and yesterday's cubbing, and to-morrow's covert-shooting, and their fox-terriers (though I'm awfully fond of the dear dogs), and then that new golf course. Really, it's quite distressing to me at times.” Again Mrs. Pendyce looked out into the room with her patient smile, and two little lines of wrinkles formed across her forehead between the regular arching of her eyebrows that were still dark-brown. “They don't seem able to be gay. I feel they don't really care about it. They're only just waiting till to-morrow morning, so that they can go out and kill something. Even Bee's like that!”

“I always feel sorry for a woman who dances like she does. I would have liked to get some guys from town, but Horace only wants the county folks. It's not fair to the girls. It’s not just their dancing, it’s their conversation—all about the first meet, yesterday's cubbing, tomorrow's covert-shooting, and their fox-terriers (though I really love those dear dogs), and then the new golf course. Honestly, it can be quite distressing for me at times.” Again, Mrs. Pendyce looked out into the room with her patient smile, and two little lines of wrinkles formed across her forehead between the usual curve of her dark-brown eyebrows. “They don’t seem capable of having fun. I feel like they don’t actually care about it. They’re just waiting for tomorrow morning so they can go out and kill something. Even Bee's like that!”

Mrs. Pendyce was not exaggerating. The guests at Worsted Skeynes on the night of the Rutlandshire Handicap were nearly all county people, from the Hon. Gertrude Winlow, revolving like a faintly coloured statue, to young Tharp, with his clean face and his fair bullety head, who danced as though he were riding at a bullfinch. In a niche old Lord Quarryman, the Master of the Gaddesdon, could be discerned in conversation with Sir James Malden and the Reverend Hussell Barter.

Mrs. Pendyce wasn't exaggerating. The guests at Worsted Skeynes on the night of the Rutlandshire Handicap were mostly from the county, ranging from the Hon. Gertrude Winlow, who looked like a softly colored statue, to young Tharp, with his clean-cut face and fair, round head, who danced as if he were riding at a bullfinch. In a corner, old Lord Quarryman, the Master of the Gaddesdon, could be seen chatting with Sir James Malden and Reverend Hussell Barter.

Mrs. Pendyce said:

Mrs. Pendyce said:

“Your husband and Lord Quarryman are talking of poachers; I can tell that by the look of their hands. I can't help sympathising a little with poachers.”

“Your husband and Lord Quarryman are discussing poachers; I can tell by the look of their hands. I can't help but feel a bit sorry for poachers.”

Lady Malden dropped her eyeglasses.

Lady Malden dropped her glasses.

“James takes a very just view of them,” she said. “It's such an insidious offence. The more insidious the offence the more important it is to check it. It seems hard to punish people for stealing bread or turnips, though one must, of course; but I've no sympathy with poachers. So many of them do it for sheer love of sport!”

“James has a really fair perspective on them,” she said. “It’s such a sneaky crime. The more sneaky the crime, the more crucial it is to stop it. It feels tough to punish people for stealing bread or turnips, but one has to, of course; however, I have no sympathy for poachers. So many of them do it just for the thrill of it!”

Mrs. Pendyce answered:

Mrs. Pendyce replied:

“That's Captain Maydew dancing with her now. He is a good dancer. Don't their steps fit? Don't they look happy? I do like people to enjoy themselves! There is such a dreadful lot of unnecessary sadness and suffering in the world. I think it's really all because people won't make allowances for each other.”

“That's Captain Maydew dancing with her right now. He's a great dancer. Don’t their steps match? Don’t they look happy? I really like seeing people have a good time! There’s just so much unnecessary sadness and suffering in the world. I think it’s mostly because people refuse to be understanding of one another.”

Lady Malden looked at her sideways, pursing her lips; but Mrs. Pendyce, by race a Totteridge, continued to smile. She had been born unconscious of her neighbours' scrutinies.

Lady Malden glanced at her sideways, pressing her lips together; but Mrs. Pendyce, a Totteridge by birth, kept smiling. She had grown up unaware of her neighbors' watchful eyes.

“Helen Bellew,” she said, “was such a lovely girl. Her grandfather was my mother's cousin. What does that make her? Anyway, my cousin, Gregory Vigil, is her first cousin once removed—the Hampshire Vigils. Do you know him?”

“Helen Bellew,” she said, “was such a lovely girl. Her grandfather was my mom's cousin. What does that make her? Anyway, my cousin, Gregory Vigil, is her first cousin once removed—the Hampshire Vigils. Do you know him?”

Lady Malden answered:

Lady Malden replied:

“Gregory Vigil? The man with a lot of greyish hair? I've had to do with him in the S.R.W.C.”

“Gregory Vigil? The guy with a lot of gray hair? I've dealt with him in the S.R.W.C.”

But Mrs. Pendyce was dancing mentally.

But Mrs. Pendyce was dancing in her mind.

“Such a good fellow! What is that—the——?”

“Such a good guy! What is that—the——?”

Lady Malden gave her a sharp look.

Lady Malden shot her a piercing gaze.

“Society for the Rescue of Women and Children, of course. Surely you know about that?”

“Society for the Rescue of Women and Children, obviously. You know about that, right?”

Mrs. Pendyce continued to smile.

Mrs. Pendyce kept smiling.

“Ah, yes, that is nice! What a beautiful figure she has! It's so refreshing. I envy a woman with a figure like that; it looks as if it would never grow old. 'Society for the Regeneration of Women'. Gregory's so good about that sort of thing. But he never seems quite successful, have you noticed? There was a woman he was very interested in this spring. I think she drank.”

“Ah, yes, that’s nice! What a beautiful figure she has! It’s so refreshing. I envy a woman with a figure like that; it looks like it will never age. 'Society for the Regeneration of Women.' Gregory is really good about that kind of thing. But he never seems to have much luck, have you noticed? There was a woman he was really interested in this spring. I think she drank.”

“They all do,” said Lady Malden; “it's the curse of the day.”

“They all do,” said Lady Malden; “it's the curse of the day.”

Mrs. Pendyce wrinkled her forehead.

Mrs. Pendyce frowned.

“Most of the Totteridges,” she said, “were great drinkers. They ruined their constitutions. Do you know Jaspar Bellew?”

“Most of the Totteridges,” she said, “were heavy drinkers. They messed up their health. Do you know Jaspar Bellew?”

“No.”

"Nope."

“It's such a pity he drinks. He came to dinner here once, and I'm afraid he must have come intoxicated. He took me in; his little eyes quite burned me up. He drove his dog cart into a ditch on the way home. That sort of thing gets about so. It's such a pity. He's quite interesting. Horace can't stand him.”

“It's really too bad he drinks. He came over for dinner once, and I think he must have been drunk. He really charmed me; his little eyes were so intense. He ended up driving his dog cart into a ditch on the way home. News like that spreads fast. It's such a shame. He's quite interesting. Horace can't stand him.”

The music of the waltz had ceased. Lady Malden put her glasses to her eyes. From close beside them George and Mrs. Bellew passed by. They moved on out of hearing, but the breeze of her fan had touched the arching hair on Lady Malden's forehead, the down on her upper lip.

The waltz music had stopped. Lady Malden adjusted her glasses. Just nearby, George and Mrs. Bellew walked past. They moved away, out of earshot, but the breeze from her fan brushed against the arching hair on Lady Malden's forehead and the fine hair on her upper lip.

“Why isn't she with her husband?” she asked abruptly.

“Why isn’t she with her husband?” she asked suddenly.

Mrs. Pendyce lifted her brows.

Mrs. Pendyce raised her eyebrows.

“Do you concern yourself to ask that which a well-bred woman leaves unanswered?” she seemed to say, and a flush coloured her cheeks.

“Are you really going to ask what a classy woman leaves unanswered?” she seemed to say, and a blush colored her cheeks.

Lady Malden winced, but, as though it were forced through her mouth by some explosion in her soul, she said:

Lady Malden flinched, but as if it was being pushed out of her mouth by some internal explosion, she said:

“You have only to look and see how dangerous she is!”

“You just have to look and see how dangerous she is!”

The colour in Mrs. Pendyce's cheeks deepened to a blush like a girl's.

The color in Mrs. Pendyce's cheeks became a deep blush like a girl's.

“Every man,” she said, “is in love with Helen Bellew. She's so tremendously alive. My cousin Gregory has been in love with her for years, though he is her guardian or trustee, or whatever they call them now. It's quite romantic. If I were a man I should be in love with her myself.” The flush vanished and left her cheeks to their true colour, that of a faded rose.

“Every guy,” she said, “is in love with Helen Bellew. She's so incredibly lively. My cousin Gregory has been in love with her for years, even though he’s her guardian or trustee, or whatever they call it these days. It’s all very romantic. If I were a guy, I would be in love with her too.” The blush faded, revealing her cheeks' true color, like a faded rose.

Once more she was listening to the voice of young Trefane, “Ah, Margery, I love you!”—to her own half whispered answer, “Poor boy!” Once more she was looking back through that forest of her life where she had wandered so long, and where every tree was Horace Pendyce.

Once again, she was hearing young Trefane's voice, “Ah, Margery, I love you!”—to her own softly whispered reply, “Poor boy!” Once more, she was reflecting on that forest of her life where she had wandered for so long, and each tree represented Horace Pendyce.

“What a pity one can't always be young!” she said.

“What a shame you can't always be young!” she said.

Through the conservatory door, wide open to the lawn, a full moon flooded the country with pale gold light, and in that light the branches of the cedar-trees seemed printed black on the grey-blue paper of the sky; all was cold, still witchery out there, and not very far away an owl was hooting.

Through the conservatory door, wide open to the lawn, a full moon spilled pale gold light across the countryside, and in that light, the branches of the cedar trees looked black against the grey-blue paper of the sky; everything was cold, still magic out there, and not far off, an owl was hooting.

The Reverend Husell Barter, about to enter the conservatory for a breath of air, was arrested by the sight of a couple half-hidden by a bushy plant; side by side they were looking at the moonlight, and he knew them for Mrs. Bellew and George Pendyce. Before he could either enter or retire, he saw George seize her in his arms. She seemed to bend her head back, then bring her face to his. The moonlight fell on it, and on the full, white curve of her neck. The Rector of Worsted Skeynes saw, too, that her eyes were closed, her lips parted.

The Reverend Husell Barter, about to step into the conservatory for some fresh air, was stopped by the sight of a couple partially hidden by a bushy plant; they were sitting together, gazing at the moonlight, and he recognized them as Mrs. Bellew and George Pendyce. Before he could either go in or turn back, he watched as George pulled her into his arms. She appeared to lean her head back, then brought her face close to his. The moonlight illuminated her features, highlighting the soft, white curve of her neck. The Rector of Worsted Skeynes also noticed that her eyes were closed and her lips slightly parted.





CHAPTER VI

INFLUENCE OF THE REVEREND HUSSELL BARTER

Along the walls of the smoking-room, above a leather dado, were prints of horsemen in night-shirts and nightcaps, or horsemen in red coats and top-hats, with words underneath such as:

Along the walls of the smoking room, above a leather covering, were prints of horsemen in nightshirts and nightcaps, or horsemen in red coats and top hats, with words underneath like:

“'Yeoicks' says Thruster; 'Yeoicks' says Dick. 'My word! these d—d Quornites shall now see the trick!'.rdquo;

“'Yeoicks,' says Thruster; 'Yeoicks,' says Dick. 'Wow! These damn Quornites are about to see the trick!'"

Two pairs of antlers surmounted the hearth, mementoes of Mr. Pendyce's deer-forest, Strathbegally, now given up, where, with the assistance of his dear old gillie Angus McBane, he had secured the heads of these monarchs of the glen. Between them was the print of a personage in trousers, with a rifle under his arm and a smile on his lips, while two large deerhounds worried a dying stag, and a lady approached him on a pony.

Two pairs of antlers sat above the fireplace, reminders of Mr. Pendyce's deer-forest, Strathbegally, now abandoned, where, with help from his beloved old gillie Angus McBane, he had captured the heads of these kings of the valley. Between them was a print of a person in trousers, holding a rifle under his arm and smiling, while two large deerhounds attacked a dying stag, and a lady rode up to him on a pony.

The Squire and Sir James Malden had retired; the remaining guests were seated round the fire. Gerald Pendyce stood at a side-table, on which was a tray of decanters, glasses, and mineral water.

The Squire and Sir James Malden had left; the other guests were sitting around the fire. Gerald Pendyce was standing at a side table, which had a tray of decanters, glasses, and mineral water on it.

“Who's for a dhrop of the craythur? A wee dhrop of the craythur? Rector, a dhrop of the craythur? George, a dhrop—”

“Who’s up for a little drink? A small drink? Rector, a drink? George, a drink—”

George shook his head. A smile was on his lips, and that smile had in it a quality of remoteness, as though it belonged to another sphere, and had strayed on to the lips of this man of the world against his will. He seemed trying to conquer it, to twist his face into its habitual shape, but, like the spirit of a strange force, the smile broke through. It had mastered him, his thoughts, his habits, and his creed; he was stripped of fashion, as on a thirsty noon a man stands stripped for a cool plunge from which he hardly cares if he come up again.

George shook his head. A smile was on his lips, and it carried a sense of distance, as if it belonged to another realm and had inadvertently found its way to the face of this worldly man. He seemed to be trying to suppress it, to contort his features into their usual expression, but, like an irresistible force, the smile broke through. It had taken control of him, his thoughts, his routines, and his beliefs; he felt exposed, like a man standing bare on a hot afternoon, ready for a refreshing dive, not really caring whether he resurfaced.

And this smile, not by intrinsic merit, but by virtue of its strangeness, attracted the eye of each man in the room; so, in a crowd, the most foreign-looking face will draw all glances.

And this smile, not because it was inherently good, but due to its uniqueness, grabbed the attention of every man in the room; just like in a crowd, the most unusual face will catch everyone's eye.

The Reverend Husell Barter with a frown watched that smile, and strange thoughts chased through his mind.

The Reverend Husell Barter frowned as he observed that smile, and strange thoughts raced through his mind.

“Uncle Charles, a dhrop of the craythur a wee dhrop of the craythur?”

“Uncle Charles, a little drink of the stuff, just a little drink?”

General Pendyce caressed his whisker.

General Pendyce stroked his beard.

“The least touch,” he said, “the least touch! I hear that our friend Sir Percival is going to stand again.”

“The slightest touch,” he said, “the slightest touch! I hear that our friend Sir Percival is planning to run again.”

Mr. Barter rose and placed his back before the fire.

Mr. Barter stood up and turned his back to the fire.

“Outrageous!” he said. “He ought to be told at once that we can't have him.”

“Unbelievable!” he said. “Someone needs to let him know right away that we can't have him.”

The Hon. Geoffrey Winlow answered from his chair:

The Hon. Geoffrey Winlow replied from his seat:

“If he puts up, he'll get in; they can't afford to lose him.” And with a leisurely puff of smoke: “I must say, sir, I don't quite see what it has to do with his public life.”

“If he cooperates, he’ll get in; they can’t afford to lose him.” And with a relaxed puff of smoke: “I have to say, sir, I don’t really see what this has to do with his public life.”

Mr. Barter thrust forth his lower lip.

Mr. Barter pushed out his bottom lip.

“An impenitent man,” he said.

“A remorseless man,” he said.

“But a woman like that! What chance has a fellow if she once gets hold of him?”

"But a woman like that! What chance does a guy have if she ever gets a hold of him?"

“When I was stationed at Halifax,” began General Pendyce, “she was the belle of the place—”

“When I was stationed at Halifax,” began General Pendyce, “she was the star of the town—”

Again Mr. Barter thrust out his lower lip.

Again Mr. Barter stuck out his lower lip.

“Don't let's talk of her—the jade!” Then suddenly to George: “Let's hear your opinion, George. Dreaming of your victories, eh?” And the tone of his voice was peculiar.

“Don't let’s talk about her—the tricky one!” Then suddenly to George: “What do you think, George? Daydreaming about your victories, huh?” And the tone of his voice was strange.

But George got up.

But George got up.

“I'm too sleepy,” he said; “good-night.” Curtly nodding, he left the room.

“I'm too tired,” he said; “goodnight.” Briefly nodding, he left the room.

Outside the door stood a dark oak table covered with silver candlesticks; a single candle burned thereon, and made a thin gold path in the velvet blackness. George lighted his candle, and a second gold path leaped out in front; up this he began to ascend. He carried his candle at the level of his breast, and the light shone sideways and up over his white shirt-front and the comely, bulldog face above it. It shone, too, into his eyes, 'grey and slightly bloodshot, as though their surfaces concealed passions violently struggling for expression. At the turning platform of the stair he paused. In darkness above and in darkness below the country house was still; all the little life of its day, its petty sounds, movements, comings, goings, its very breathing, seemed to have fallen into sleep. The forces of its life had gathered into that pool of light where George stood listening. The beating of his heart was the only sound; in that small sound was all the pulse of this great slumbering space. He stood there long, motionless, listening to the beating of his heart, like a man fallen into a trance. Then floating up through the darkness came the echo of a laugh. George started. “The d——d parson!” he muttered, and turned up the stairs again; but now he moved like a man with a purpose, and held his candle high so that the light fell far out into the darkness. He went beyond his own room, and stood still again. The light of the candle showed the blood flushing his forehead, beating and pulsing in the veins at the side of his temples; showed, too, his lips quivering, his shaking hand. He stretched out that hand and touched the handle of a door, then stood again like a man of stone, listening for the laugh. He raised the candle, and it shone into every nook; his throat clicked, as though he found it hard to swallow....

Outside the door was a dark oak table topped with silver candlesticks; a single candle was lit on it, casting a narrow golden path in the deep darkness. George lit his candle, and a second golden path appeared in front of him; he began to climb it. He held his candle at chest height, and the light illuminated his white shirt front and the handsome bulldog face above it. It also shone into his eyes, which were gray and slightly bloodshot, as if hiding passions that were struggling to come out. He paused at the turning platform of the stairs. In the darkness above and below, the country house was quiet; all the little activities of the day, its minor sounds, movements, arrivals, departures, and even its breathing, seemed to have slipped into slumber. The life of the house had concentrated into that pool of light where George stood listening. The only sound was the beat of his heart; in that small sound was the pulse of the vast sleeping space. He stood there for a long time, motionless, focusing on his heartbeat, like someone in a trance. Then, an echo of laughter drifted up through the darkness. George jolted. “The damned parson!” he muttered, and turned up the stairs again; but now he moved with determination, holding his candle high so that the light stretched far into the darkness. He went past his room and stood still again. The candlelight revealed the blood rushing to his forehead, pulsing in the veins at his temples, as well as his quivering lips and trembling hand. He reached out and touched the handle of a door, then froze like a statue, straining to hear the laughter. He lifted the candle, illuminating every corner; his throat clicked, as if it were hard to swallow...

It was at Barnard Scrolls, the next station to Worsted Skeynes, on the following afternoon, that a young man entered a first-class compartment of the 3.10 train to town. The young man wore a Newmarket coat, natty white gloves, and carried an eyeglass. His face was well coloured, his chestnut moustache well brushed, and his blue eyes with their loving expression seemed to say, “Look at me—come, look at me—can anyone be better fed?” His valise and hat-box, of the best leather, bore the inscription, “E. Maydew, 8th Lancers.”

It was at Barnard Scrolls, the next station after Worsted Skeynes, the following afternoon that a young man got into a first-class compartment of the 3:10 train to the city. He was wearing a Newmarket coat, stylish white gloves, and carried an eyeglass. His face had a healthy color, his chestnut mustache was well-groomed, and his blue eyes with a warm expression seemed to say, “Look at me—come on, look at me—can anyone look more well-set?” His suitcase and hatbox, made of high-quality leather, were labeled, “E. Maydew, 8th Lancers.”

There was a lady leaning back in a corner, wrapped to the chin in a fur garment, and the young man, encountering through his eyeglass her cool, ironical glance, dropped it and held out his hand.

There was a woman leaning back in a corner, bundled up to her chin in a fur coat, and the young man, meeting her cool, sarcastic gaze through his eyeglass, dropped it and extended his hand.

“Ah, Mrs. Bellew, great pleasure t'see you again so soon. You goin' up to town? Jolly dance last night, wasn't it? Dear old sort, the Squire, and Mrs. Pendyce such an awf'ly nice woman.”

“Ah, Mrs. Bellew, it’s so nice to see you again so soon. Are you heading to town? That dance last night was a blast, wasn’t it? The Squire is such a dear old chap, and Mrs. Pendyce is such a lovely woman.”

Mrs. Bellew took his hand, and leaned back again in her corner. She was rather paler than usual, but it became her, and Captain Maydew thought he had never seen so charming a creature.

Mrs. Bellew took his hand and settled back in her corner. She was a bit paler than usual, but it suited her, and Captain Maydew thought he had never seen such a charming person.

“Got a week's leave, thank goodness. Most awf'ly slow time of year. Cubbin's pretty well over, an' we don't open till the first.”

"Got a week's vacation, thank goodness. It's the most incredibly slow time of year. Cubbin's pretty much done, and we don't open until the first."

He turned to the window. There in the sunlight the hedgerows ran golden and brown away from the clouds of trailing train smoke. Young Maydew shook his head at their beauty.

He turned to the window. There in the sunlight, the hedgerows stretched golden and brown away from the clouds of trailing train smoke. Young Maydew shook his head at their beauty.

“The country's still very blind,” he said. “Awful pity you've given up your huntin'.”

“The country’s still really blind,” he said. “It’s such a shame you’ve given up your hunting.”

Mrs. Bellew did not trouble to answer, and it was just that certainty over herself, the cool assurance of a woman who has known the world, her calm, almost negligent eyes, that fascinated this young man. He looked at her quite shyly.

Mrs. Bellew didn’t bother to respond, and it was that confidence in herself, the cool assurance of a woman who has experienced life, her calm, almost indifferent eyes, that captivated this young man. He gazed at her somewhat shyly.

'I suppose you will become my slave,' those eyes seemed to say, 'but I can't help you, really.'

'I guess you're going to be my slave,' those eyes seemed to say, 'but I genuinely can't help you.'

“Did you back George's horse? I had an awf'ly good race. I was at school with George. Charmin' fellow, old George.”

“Did you bet on George's horse? I had an incredibly good race. I went to school with George. Charming guy, old George.”

In Mrs. Bellew's eyes something seemed to stir down in the depths, but young Maydew was looking at his glove. The handle of the carriage had left a mark that saddened him.

In Mrs. Bellew's eyes, something seemed to stir deep inside, but young Maydew was focused on his glove. The handle of the carriage had left a mark that made him feel sad.

“You know him well, I suppose, old George?”

“You know him well, I guess, old George?”

“Very well.”

“Sure thing.”

“Some fellows, if they have a good thing, keep it so jolly dark. You fond of racin', Mrs. Bellew?”

“Some guys, if they have something good, keep it super secret. Do you like racing, Mrs. Bellew?”

“Passionately.”

"With passion."

“So am I.” And his eyes continued, 'It's ripping to like what you like,' for, hypnotised, they could not tear themselves away from that creamy face, with its full lips and the clear, faintly smiling eyes above the high collar of white fur.

“So am I.” And his eyes conveyed, 'It's great to like what you like,' as, entranced, they found it impossible to look away from that creamy face, with its full lips and the clear, gently smiling eyes above the high collar of white fur.

At the terminus his services were refused, and rather crestfallen, with his hat raised, he watched her walk away. But soon, in his cab, his face regained its normal look, his eyes seemed saying to the little mirror, 'Look at me come, look at me—can anyone be better fed?'

At the end, his help was turned down, and feeling a bit down, with his hat lifted, he watched her walk away. But soon, in his cab, his expression returned to normal, and his eyes seemed to be saying to the small mirror, 'Look at me, here I come—can anyone be better fed?'





CHAPTER VII

SABBATH AT WORSTED SKEYNES

In the white morning-room which served for her boudoir Mrs. Pendyce sat with an opened letter in her lap. It was her practice to sit there on Sunday mornings for an hour before she went to her room adjoining to put on her hat for church. It was her pleasure during that hour to do nothing but sit at the window, open if the weather permitted, and look over the home paddock and the squat spire of the village church rising among a group of elms. It is not known what she thought about at those times, unless of the countless Sunday mornings she had sat there with her hands in her lap waiting to be roused at 10.45 by the Squire's entrance and his “Now, my dear, you'll be late!” She had sat there till her hair, once dark-brown, was turning grey; she would sit there until it was white. One day she would sit there no longer, and, as likely as not, Mr. Pendyce, still well preserved, would enter and say, “Now, my dear, you'll be late!” having for the moment forgotten.

In the bright morning room that served as her boudoir, Mrs. Pendyce sat with an open letter in her lap. Every Sunday morning, she made it a habit to sit there for an hour before heading to her adjoining room to put on her hat for church. During that hour, she enjoyed simply sitting by the window, open if the weather allowed, and gazing over the home paddock and the squat spire of the village church peeking through a cluster of elms. It’s unclear what she thought about during those moments, except for the countless Sunday mornings she had spent there with her hands in her lap, waiting to be stirred at 10:45 by the Squire’s arrival and his “Now, my dear, you’ll be late!” She had sat there until her once dark-brown hair began to turn grey; she would keep sitting there until it was white. One day, she would no longer be there, and quite possibly, Mr. Pendyce, still looking well preserved, would come in and say, “Now, my dear, you’ll be late!” having momentarily forgotten.

But this was all to be expected, nothing out of the common; the same thing was happening in hundreds of country houses throughout the “three kingdoms,” and women were sitting waiting for their hair to turn white, who, long before, at the altar of a fashionable church, had parted with their imaginations and all the changes and chances of this mortal life.

But this was all to be expected, nothing unusual; the same thing was happening in hundreds of country houses throughout the “three kingdoms,” and women were sitting by, waiting for their hair to turn white, who long before, at the altar of a trendy church, had given up their imaginations and all the ups and downs of this mortal life.

Round her chair “the dear dogs” lay—this was their practice too, and now and again the Skye (he was getting very old) would put out a long tongue and lick her little pointed shoe. For Mrs. Pendyce had been a pretty woman, and her feet were as small as ever.

Around her chair, "the dear dogs" lay—this was their routine too, and now and then, the Skye (who was getting quite old) would stick out his long tongue and lick her little pointed shoe. Mrs. Pendyce had been a beautiful woman, and her feet were still as small as ever.

Beside her on a spindley table stood a china bowl filled with dried rose-leaves, whereon had been scattered an essence smelling like sweetbriar, whose secret she had learned from her mother in the old Warwickshire home of the Totteridges, long since sold to Mr. Abraham Brightman. Mrs. Pendyce, born in the year 1840, loved sweet perfumes, and was not ashamed of using them.

Beside her on a wobbly table stood a china bowl filled with dried rose leaves, sprinkled with a scent that smelled like sweetbriar, a secret she had learned from her mother in the old Warwickshire home of the Totteridges, which had long been sold to Mr. Abraham Brightman. Mrs. Pendyce, born in 1840, loved sweet fragrances and wasn't ashamed to use them.

The Indian summer sun was soft and bright; and wistful, soft, and bright were Mrs. Pendyce's eyes, fixed on the letter in her lap. She turned it over and began to read again. A wrinkle visited her brow. It was not often that a letter demanding decision or involving responsibility came to her hands past the kind and just censorship of Horace Pendyce. Many matters were under her control, but were not, so to speak, connected with the outer world. Thus ran the letter:

The Indian summer sun was gentle and bright; and thoughtful, gentle, and bright were Mrs. Pendyce's eyes, looking at the letter in her lap. She flipped it over and started reading again. A crease appeared on her forehead. Letters that required a decision or carried responsibility rarely reached her due to the careful screening of Horace Pendyce. She managed many things, but they weren't really tied to the outside world. The letter said:

“S.R.W.C., HANOVER SQUARE,

“S.R.W.C., HANOVER SQUARE,

“November 1, 1891.

November 1, 1891.

“DEAR MARGERY,

“Dear Margery,

“I want to see you and talk something over, so I'm running down on Sunday afternoon. There is a train of sorts. Any loft will do for me to sleep in if your house is full, as it may be, I suppose, at this time of year. On second thoughts I will tell you what I want to see you about. You know, of course, that since her father died I am Helen Bellew's only guardian. Her present position is one in which no woman should be placed; I am convinced it ought to be put an end to. That man Bellew deserves no consideration. I cannot write of him coolly, so I won't write at all. It is two years now since they separated, entirely, as I consider, through his fault. The law has placed her in a cruel and helpless position all this time; but now, thank God, I believe we can move for a divorce. You know me well enough to realise what I have gone through before coming to this conclusion. Heaven knows if I could hit on some other way in which her future could be safeguarded, I would take it in preference to this, which is most repugnant; but I cannot. You are the only woman I can rely on to be interested in her, and I must see Bellew. Let not the fat and just Benson and his estimable horses be disturbed on my account; I will walk up and carry my toothbrush.

“I want to see you and discuss something, so I'm coming down on Sunday afternoon. There's a train available. Any spare room will work for me to sleep in if your house is full, which I assume it might be at this time of year. On second thought, I’ll tell you what I need to talk about. You know that since her father passed away, I am Helen Bellew's only guardian. Her current situation is one no woman should have to face; I firmly believe it needs to change. That man Bellew deserves no respect. I can't write about him calmly, so I won't write anything at all. It’s been two years since they completely separated, and I believe it was entirely his fault. The law has left her in a cruel and helpless situation all this time, but now, thank God, I think we can move forward with a divorce. You know me well enough to understand what I’ve been through to reach this conclusion. If I could find another way to secure her future, I would choose it over this, which is deeply unsettling; but I can't. You're the only woman I trust to care about her, and I need to see Bellew. Don’t let the fat and respectable Benson and his fine horses be bothered on my account; I’ll just walk up and bring my toothbrush.

“Affectionately your cousin,

"Love, your cousin,"

“GREGORY VIGIL.”

“GREGORY VIGIL.”

Mrs. Pendyce smiled. She saw no joke, but she knew from the wording of the last sentence that Gregory saw one, and she liked to give it a welcome; so smiling and wrinkling her forehead, she mused over the letter. Her thoughts wandered. The last scandal—Lady Rose Bethany's divorce—had upset the whole county, and even now one had to be careful what one said. Horace would not like the idea of another divorce-suit, and that so close to Worsted Skeynes. When Helen left on Thursday he had said:

Mrs. Pendyce smiled. She didn’t think it was funny, but she could tell from the way Gregory worded his last sentence that he did, and she liked to encourage that. So, while smiling and furrowing her brow, she pondered the letter. Her thoughts drifted. The recent scandal—Lady Rose Bethany’s divorce—had shaken the entire county, and even now, people had to be cautious about what they said. Horace wouldn’t like the idea of another divorce case, especially so close to Worsted Skeynes. When Helen left on Thursday, he had said:

“I'm not sorry she's gone. Her position is a queer one. People don't like it. The Maldens were quite——”

“I'm not sorry she's gone. Her situation is a weird one. People aren't fans of it. The Maldens were quite——”

And Mrs. Pendyce remembered with a glow at her heart how she had broken in:

And Mrs. Pendyce felt a warm feeling in her heart as she recalled how she had first entered:

“Ellen Malden is too bourgeoise for anything!”

“Ellen Malden is too middle-class for anything!”

Nor had Mr. Pendyce's look of displeasure effaced the comfort of that word.

Nor had Mr. Pendyce's displeased expression diminished the comfort of that word.

Poor Horace! The children took after him, except George, who took after her brother Hubert. The dear boy had gone back to his club on Friday—the day after Helen and the others went. She wished he could have stayed. She wished—— The wrinkle deepened on her brow. Too much London was bad for him! Too much—— Her fancy flew to the London which she saw now only for three weeks in June and July, for the sake of the girls, just when her garden was at its best, and when really things were such a whirl that she never knew whether she was asleep or awake. It was not like London at all—not like that London under spring skies, or in early winter lamplight, where all the passers-by seemed so interesting, living all sorts of strange and eager lives, with strange and eager pleasures, running all sorts of risks, hungry sometimes, homeless even—so fascinating, so unlike—

Poor Horace! The kids were just like him, except for George, who was more like her brother Hubert. The dear boy had gone back to his club on Friday—the day after Helen and the others left. She wished he could have stayed. She wished—The worry creased her forehead. Too much time in London was bad for him! Too much—Her thoughts drifted to the London she now only saw for three weeks in June and July, for the sake of the girls, just when her garden was at its peak, and when everything was such a blur that she couldn’t tell if she was asleep or awake. It wasn’t really like London at all—not like that London under spring skies or in the early winter glow of streetlights, where everyone passing by seemed so intriguing, leading all kinds of strange and passionate lives, seeking all sorts of unusual and exciting pleasures, taking risks, sometimes hungry, even homeless—so captivating, so different—

“Now, my dear, you'll be late!”

“Now, my dear, you're going to be late!”

Mr. Pendyce, in his Norfolk jacket, which he was on his way to change for a black coat, passed through the room, followed by the spaniel John. He turned at the door, and the spaniel John turned too.

Mr. Pendyce, wearing his Norfolk jacket, which he was about to change into a black coat, walked through the room, with the spaniel John trailing behind him. He paused at the door, and the spaniel John paused as well.

“I hope to goodness Barter'll be short this morning. I want to talk to old Fox about that new chaff-cutter.”

“I really hope Barter will be brief this morning. I want to talk to old Fox about that new chaff-cutter.”

Round their mistress the three terriers raised their heads; the aged Skye gave forth a gentle growl. Mrs. Pendyce leaned over and stroked his nose.

Around their owner, the three terriers lifted their heads; the old Skye let out a soft growl. Mrs. Pendyce leaned down and patted his nose.

“Roy, Roy, how can you, dear?”

“Roy, Roy, how could you, dear?”

Mr. Pendyce said:

Mr. Pendyce stated:

“The old dog's losing all his teeth; he'll have to be put away.”

"The old dog is losing all his teeth; he's going to have to be put down."

His wife flushed painfully.

His wife blushed painfully.

“Oh no, Horace—oh no!”

“Oh no, Horace—oh no!”

The Squire coughed.

The Squire coughed.

“We must think of the dog!” he said.

“We have to think about the dog!” he said.

Mrs. Pendyce rose, and crumpling the letter nervously, followed him from the room.

Mrs. Pendyce stood up, and nervously crumpling the letter, she followed him out of the room.

A narrow path led through the home paddock towards the church, and along it the household were making their way. The maids in feathers hurried along guiltily by twos and threes; the butler followed slowly by himself. A footman and a groom came next, leaving trails of pomatum in the air. Presently General Pendyce, in a high square-topped bowler hat, carrying a malacca cane, and Prayer-Book, appeared walking between Bee and Norah, also carrying Prayer-Books, with fox-terriers by their sides. Lastly, the Squire in a high hat, six or seven paces in advance of his wife, in a small velvet toque.

A narrow path led through the paddock to the church, and the household was making their way along it. The maids in feathers hurried by in small groups, looking guilty; the butler followed slowly by himself. A footman and a groom trailed behind, leaving a scent of pomade in the air. Soon, General Pendyce, wearing a tall square-topped bowler hat and carrying a malacca cane and a Prayer Book, appeared walking between Bee and Norah, who also had Prayer Books, with their fox terriers at their sides. Lastly, the Squire, in a top hat, walked several paces ahead of his wife, who wore a small velvet toque.

The rooks had ceased their wheeling and their cawing; the five-minutes bell, with its jerky, toneless tolling, alone broke the Sunday hush. An old horse, not yet taken up from grass, stood motionless, resting a hind-leg, with his face turned towards the footpath. Within the churchyard wicket the Rector, firm and square, a low-crowned hat tilted up on his bald forehead, was talking to a deaf old cottager. He raised his hat and nodded to the ladies; then, leaving his remark unfinished, disappeared within the vestry. At the organ Mrs. Barter was drawing out stops in readiness to play her husband into church, and her eyes, half-shining and half-anxious, were fixed intently on the vestry door.

The rooks had stopped flying in circles and cawing; the five-minute bell, with its stuttering, dull ringing, was the only thing interrupting the Sunday silence. An old horse, still in the pasture, stood still, resting one hind leg, its head turned towards the sidewalk. At the churchyard gate, the Rector, sturdy and solid, with a low-crowned hat tilted up on his bald head, was chatting with a deaf elderly woman. He tipped his hat and nodded to the ladies; then, leaving his sentence unfinished, he walked into the vestry. At the organ, Mrs. Barter was pulling out stops to get ready to play her husband into church, her eyes, half-bright and half-nervous, focused intently on the vestry door.

The Squire and Mrs. Pendyce, now almost abreast, came down the aisle and took their seats beside their daughters and the General in the first pew on the left. It was high and cushioned. They knelt down on tall red hassocks. Mrs. Pendyce remained over a minute buried in thought; Mr. Pendyce rose sooner, and looking down, kicked the hassock that had been put too near the seat. Fixing his glasses on his nose, he consulted a worn old Bible, then rising, walked to the lectern and began to find the Lessons. The bell ceased; a wheezing, growling noise was heard. Mrs. Barter had begun to play; the Rector, in a white surplice, was coming in. Mr. Pendyce, with his back turned, continued to find the Lessons. The service began.

The Squire and Mrs. Pendyce, now almost side by side, walked down the aisle and took their seats next to their daughters and the General in the first pew on the left. It was high and cushioned. They knelt on tall red kneeling pads. Mrs. Pendyce stayed lost in thought for over a minute; Mr. Pendyce got up sooner and, glancing down, kicked the kneeling pad that had been placed too close to the seat. Adjusting his glasses, he consulted an old, worn Bible, then got up, walked to the lectern, and started looking for the Lessons. The bell stopped; a wheezing, growling sound was heard. Mrs. Barter had started to play; the Rector, wearing a white surplice, was coming in. With his back turned, Mr. Pendyce continued searching for the Lessons. The service began.

Through a plain glass window high up in the right-hand aisle the sun shot a gleam athwart the Pendyces' pew. It found its last resting-place on Mrs. Barter's face, showing her soft crumpled cheeks painfully flushed, the lines on her forehead, and those shining eyes, eager and anxious, travelling ever from her husband to her music and back again. At the least fold or frown on his face the music seemed to quiver, as to some spasm in the player's soul. In the Pendyces' pew the two girls sang loudly and with a certain sweetness. Mr. Pendyce, too, sang, and once or twice he looked in surprise at his brother, as though he were not making a creditable noise.

Through a plain glass window high up in the right-hand aisle, the sun sent a beam of light across the Pendyces' pew. It landed finally on Mrs. Barter's face, highlighting her soft, crumpled cheeks that were painfully flushed, the lines on her forehead, and her eager, anxious eyes that darted constantly from her husband to her music and back again. With every crease or frown on his face, the music seemed to tremble, reflecting some inner turmoil of the player. In the Pendyces' pew, the two girls sang loudly and with a certain sweetness. Mr. Pendyce sang as well, and once or twice he glanced in surprise at his brother, as if he thought he wasn’t producing a decent sound.

Mrs. Pendyce did not sing, but her lips moved, and her eyes followed the millions of little dust atoms dancing in the long slanting sunbeam. Its gold path canted slowly from her, then, as by magic, vanished. Mrs. Pendyce let her eyes fall. Something had fled from her soul with the sunbeam; her lips moved no more.

Mrs. Pendyce didn’t sing, but her lips moved, and her eyes followed the countless tiny dust particles dancing in the long, slanted beam of sunlight. The golden path slowly shifted away from her, then, as if by magic, disappeared. Mrs. Pendyce let her eyes drop. Something had escaped from her soul along with the sunbeam; her lips stopped moving.

The Squire sang two loud notes, spoke three, sang two again; the Psalms ceased. He left his seat, and placing his hands on the lectern's sides, leaned forward and began to read the Lesson. He read the story of Abraham and Lot, and of their flocks and herds, and how they could not dwell together, and as he read, hypnotised by the sound of his own voice, he was thinking:

The Squire sang two loud notes, spoke three, sang two again; the Psalms ceased. He got up from his seat, placed his hands on the sides of the lectern, leaned forward, and started to read the Lesson. He read the story of Abraham and Lot, their flocks and herds, and how they couldn't live together. As he read, mesmerized by the sound of his own voice, he was thinking:

'This Lesson is well read by me, Horace Pendyce. I am Horace Pendyce—Horace Pendyce. Amen, Horace Pendyce!'

'This lesson has been well read by me, Horace Pendyce. I am Horace Pendyce—Horace Pendyce. Amen, Horace Pendyce!'

And in the first pew on the left Mrs. Pendyce fixed her eyes upon him, for this was her habit, and she thought how, when the spring came again, she would run up to town, alone, and stay at Green's Hotel, where she had always stayed with her father when a girl. George had promised to look after her, and take her round the theatres. And forgetting that she had thought this every autumn for the last ten years, she gently smiled and nodded. Mr. Pendyce said:

And in the first pew on the left, Mrs. Pendyce watched him, as was her routine, and she considered how, when spring arrived again, she would go up to the city by herself and stay at Green's Hotel, where she had always stayed with her father when she was young. George had promised to take care of her and show her around the theaters. Forgetting that she had thought this every fall for the past ten years, she smiled softly and nodded. Mr. Pendyce said:

“'And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth; so that if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered. Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it; for I will give it unto thee. Then Abram removed his tent, and came and dwelt in the plain of Mamre, which is in Hebron, and built there an altar unto the Lord.' Here endeth the first Lesson.”

“'And I will make your descendants as countless as the dust of the earth; so if anyone can count the dust of the earth, then your descendants will also be counted. Get up, walk through the land in its length and width; for I will give it to you.' Then Abram moved his tent and settled in the plain of Mamre, which is in Hebron, and built there an altar to the Lord.' Here ends the first Lesson.”

The sun, reaching the second window, again shot a gold pathway athwart the church; again the millions of dust atoms danced, and the service went on.

The sun, hitting the second window, once more cast a golden path across the church; once again, millions of dust particles danced, and the service continued.

There came a hush. The spaniel John, crouched close to the ground outside, poked his long black nose under the churchyard gate; the fox-terriers, seated patient in the grass, pricked their ears. A voice speaking on one note broke the hush. The spaniel John sighed, the fox-terriers dropped their ears, and lay down heavily against each other. The Rector had begun to preach. He preached on fruitfulness, and in the first right-hand pew six of his children at once began to fidget. Mrs. Barter, sideways and unsupported on her seat, kept her starry eyes fixed on his cheek; a line of perplexity furrowed her brow. Now and again she moved as though her back ached. The Rector quartered his congregation with his gaze, lest any amongst them should incline to sleep. He spoke in a loud-sounding voice.

There was a quiet moment. The spaniel John crouched low outside, sticking his long black nose under the churchyard gate; the fox-terriers, sitting patiently on the grass, perked up their ears. A voice speaking monotonously broke the silence. The spaniel John sighed, and the fox-terriers lowered their ears and slumped against each other. The Rector had started his sermon. He preached about being fruitful, and in the first pew on the right, six of his kids began to squirm. Mrs. Barter, sitting sideways and unsupported, kept her starry eyes focused on his cheek; a crease of confusion lined her forehead. Every now and then, she shifted as if her back hurt. The Rector scanned his congregation with his gaze, making sure no one was dozing off. He spoke in a loud, resonant voice.

God-he said-wished men to be fruitful, intended them to be fruitful, commanded them to be fruitful. God—he said—made men, and made the earth; He made man to be fruitful in the earth; He made man neither to question nor answer nor argue; He made him to be fruitful and possess the land. As they had heard in that beautiful Lesson this morning, God had set bounds, the bounds of marriage, within which man should multiply; within those bounds it was his duty to multiply, and that exceedingly—even as Abraham multiplied. In these days dangers, pitfalls, snares, were rife; in these days men went about and openly, unashamedly advocated shameful doctrines. Let them beware. It would be his sacred duty to exclude such men from within the precincts of that parish entrusted to his care by God. In the language of their greatest poet, “Such men were dangerous”—dangerous to Christianity, dangerous to their country, and to national life. They were not brought into this world to follow sinful inclination, to obey their mortal reason. God demanded sacrifices of men. Patriotism demanded sacrifices of men, it demanded that they should curb their inclinations and desires. It demanded of them their first duty as men and Christians, the duty of being fruitful and multiplying, in order that they might till this fruitful earth, not selfishly, not for themselves alone. It demanded of them the duty of multiplying in order that they and their children might be equipped to smite the enemies of their Queen and country, and uphold the name of England in whatever quarrel, against all who rashly sought to drag her flag in the dust.

God—he said—wanted people to be fruitful, intended them to be fruitful, and commanded them to be fruitful. God—he said—created people and made the earth; He made humans to be fruitful on the earth; He made them neither to question nor debate nor argue; He made them to be fruitful and to possess the land. As they heard in that beautiful lesson this morning, God had set boundaries, the boundaries of marriage, within which humans should multiply; within those boundaries, it was their duty to multiply, and greatly—just as Abraham multiplied. In these days, dangers, pitfalls, and traps were everywhere; in these days, people went around and openly, unashamedly promoted shameful beliefs. They should be cautious. It would be his sacred duty to keep such people out of the parish entrusted to him by God. In the words of their greatest poet, “Such men were dangerous”—dangerous to Christianity, dangerous to their country, and to national life. They were not brought into this world to follow sinful desires or to obey their flawed reasoning. God demanded sacrifices from people. Patriotism demanded sacrifices from people; it required that they control their inclinations and desires. It required them to fulfill their first duty as men and Christians, the duty to be fruitful and multiply, so that they could cultivate this fruitful earth, not selfishly, not just for themselves. It required them to multiply so that they and their children would be ready to defend the enemies of their Queen and country, and uphold the name of England in whatever conflicts, against all who recklessly sought to drag her flag in the dust.

The Squire opened his eyes and looked at his watch. Folding his arms, he coughed, for he was thinking of the chaff-cutter. Beside him Mrs. Pendyce, with her eyes on the altar, smiled as if in sleep. She was thinking, 'Skyward's in Bond Street used to have lovely lace. Perhaps in the spring I could—— Or there was Goblin's, their Point de Venise——'

The Squire opened his eyes and checked his watch. He crossed his arms and coughed, as he was thinking about the chaff-cutter. Next to him, Mrs. Pendyce, her eyes fixed on the altar, smiled as if she were asleep. She was thinking, 'Skyward's on Bond Street used to have beautiful lace. Maybe in the spring I could—— Or there was Goblin's, their Point de Venise——'

Behind them, four rows back, an aged cottage woman, as upright as a girl, sat with a rapt expression on her carved old face. She never moved, her eyes seemed drinking in the movements of the Rector's lips, her whole being seemed hanging on his words. It is true her dim eyes saw nothing but a blur, her poor deaf ears could not hear one word, but she sat at the angle she was used to, and thought of nothing at all. And perhaps it was better so, for she was near her end.

Behind them, four rows back, an elderly cottage woman, as straight as a young girl, sat with an intense look on her weathered face. She didn’t move; her eyes seemed to absorb the movements of the Rector's lips, and her whole presence seemed to hang on his words. It's true her dim eyes saw nothing but a blur, and her poor deaf ears couldn’t hear a single word, but she sat in the position she was accustomed to and thought of nothing at all. And maybe that was for the best, as she was nearing the end of her life.

Outside the churchyard, in the sun-warmed grass, the fox-terriers lay one against the other, pretending to shiver, with their small bright eyes fixed on the church door, and the rubbery nostrils of the spaniel John worked ever busily beneath the wicket gate.

Outside the churchyard, on the sun-warmed grass, the fox-terriers lay against each other, pretending to shiver, their small bright eyes focused on the church door, while the spaniel John's rubbery nostrils worked busily under the wicket gate.





CHAPTER VIII

GREGORY VIGIL PROPOSES

About three o'clock that afternoon a tall man walked up the avenue at Worsted Skeynes, in one hand carrying his hat, in the other a small brown bag. He stopped now and then, and took deep breaths, expanding the nostrils of his straight nose. He had a fine head, with wings of grizzled hair. His clothes were loose, his stride was springy. Standing in the middle of the drive, taking those long breaths, with his moist blue eyes upon the sky, he excited the attention of a robin, who ran out of a rhododendron to see, and when he had passed began to whistle. Gregory Vigil turned, and screwed up his humorous lips, and, except that he was completely lacking in embonpoint, he had a certain resemblance to this bird, which is supposed to be peculiarly British.

About three o'clock that afternoon, a tall man walked up the avenue at Worsted Skeynes, holding his hat in one hand and a small brown bag in the other. He paused occasionally to take deep breaths, flaring the nostrils of his straight nose. He had a good-looking head with streaks of gray hair. His clothes were loose, and his stride was energetic. Standing in the middle of the drive, taking those long breaths with his moist blue eyes on the sky, he caught the attention of a robin that darted out from a rhododendron to take a look, and once he had passed, it began to whistle. Gregory Vigil turned, pursed his humorously set lips, and except for being completely lacking in extra weight, he bore a certain resemblance to this bird, which is thought to be uniquely British.

He asked for Mrs. Pendyce in a high, light voice, very pleasant to the ear, and was at once shown to the white morning-room.

He asked for Mrs. Pendyce in a high, light voice that was very pleasant to hear, and he was immediately shown into the white morning room.

She greeted him affectionately, like many women who have grown used to hearing from their husbands the formula “Oh! your people!”—she had a strong feeling for her kith and kin.

She welcomed him warmly, like many women who are used to hearing from their husbands the phrase “Oh! your people!”—she had a deep connection to her family and relatives.

“You know, Grig,” she said, when her cousin was seated, “your letter was rather disturbing. Her separation from Captain Bellew has caused such a lot of talk about here. Yes; it's very common, I know, that sort of thing, but Horace is so——! All the squires and parsons and county people we get about here are just the same. Of course, I'm very fond of her, she's so charming to look at; but, Gregory, I really don't dislike her husband. He's a desperate sort of person— I think that's rather, refreshing; and you know I do think she's a little like him in that!”

“You know, Grig,” she said, once her cousin was seated, “your letter was pretty upsetting. Her breakup with Captain Bellew has sparked a lot of gossip around here. Yeah, I know, that kind of thing is pretty common, but Horace is so——! All the landowners, ministers, and local folks we have around here are just the same. Of course, I really like her; she’s so lovely to look at. But, Gregory, I actually don’t have anything against her husband. He’s a bit of a wild card— I think that’s kind of refreshing; and you know, I do think she’s a little like him in that!”

The blood rushed up into Gregory Vigil's forehead; he put his hand to his head, and said:

The blood rushed to Gregory Vigil's forehead; he raised his hand to his head and said:

“Like him? Like that man? Is a rose like an artichoke?”

“Like him? Like that guy? Is a rose like an artichoke?”

Mrs. Pendyce went on:

Mrs. Pendyce continued:

“I enjoyed having her here immensely. It's the first time she's been here since she left the Firs. How long is that? Two years? But you know, Grig, the Maldens were quite upset about her. Do you think a divorce is really necessary?”

“I really loved having her here. It's the first time she's been here since she left the Firs. How long has it been? Two years? But you know, Grig, the Maldens were pretty upset about her. Do you think divorce is really necessary?”

Gregory Vigil answered: “I'm afraid it is.”

Gregory Vigil replied, “I’m afraid it is.”

Mrs. Pendyce met her cousin's gaze serenely; if anything, her brows were uplifted more than usual; but, as at the stirring of secret trouble, her fingers began to twine and twist. Before her rose a vision of George and Mrs. Bellew side by side. It was a vague maternal feeling, an instinctive fear. She stilled her fingers, let her eyelids droop, and said:

Mrs. Pendyce calmly looked into her cousin's eyes; if anything, her eyebrows were raised even more than usual; but, as if stirred by a hidden worry, her fingers started to intertwine and fidget. Before her appeared an image of George and Mrs. Bellew together. It was a vague, motherly instinct, a natural fear. She stopped fidgeting, let her eyelids fall, and said:

“Of course, dear Grig, if I can help you in any way— Horace does so dislike anything to do with the papers.”

“Of course, dear Grig, if I can help you in any way— Horace really dislikes anything related to the papers.”

Gregory Vigil drew in his breath.

Gregory Vigil took a deep breath.

“The papers!” he said. “How hateful it is! To think that our civilisation should allow women to be cast to the dogs! Understand, Margery, I'm thinking of her. In this matter I'm not capable of considering anything else.”

“The papers!” he said. “How awful it is! To think that our society would allow women to be treated so poorly! Understand, Margery, I’m thinking of her. In this situation, I can’t think about anything else.”

Mrs. Pendyce murmured: “Of course, dear Grig, I quite understand.”

Mrs. Pendyce said softly, “Of course, dear Grig, I totally understand.”

“Her position is odious; a woman should not have to live like that, exposed to everyone's foul gossip.”

“Her situation is terrible; a woman shouldn't have to live like that, exposed to everyone's nasty gossip.”

“But, dear Grig, I don't think she minds; she seemed to me in such excellent spirits.”

“But, dear Grig, I don’t think she minds; she seemed to be in such great spirits.”

Gregory ran his fingers through his hair.

Gregory ran his fingers through his hair.

“Nobody understands her,” he said; “she's so plucky!”

“Nobody gets her,” he said; “she's so brave!”

Mrs. Pendyce stole a glance at him, and a little ironical smile flickered over her face.

Mrs. Pendyce glanced at him and a slight ironic smile appeared on her face.

“No one can look at her without seeing her spirit. But, Grig, perhaps you don't quite understand her either!”

“No one can look at her without noticing her spirit. But, Grig, maybe you don't fully get her either!”

Gregory Vigil put his hand to his head.

Gregory Vigil put his hand on his head.

“I must open the window a moment,” he said.

“I need to open the window for a second,” he said.

Again Mrs. Pendyce's fingers began twisting, again she stilled them.

Again, Mrs. Pendyce's fingers started to twist, and again she calmed them down.

“We were quite a large party last week, and now there's only Charles. Even George has gone back; he'll be so sorry to have missed you!”

“We had a big group last week, and now there's just Charles. Even George has gone home; he'll be really upset that he missed you!”

Gregory neither turned nor answered, and a wistful look came into Mrs. Pendyce's face.

Gregory didn't turn or respond, and a longing expression appeared on Mrs. Pendyce's face.

“It was so nice for the dear boy to win that race! I'm afraid he bets rather! It's such a comfort Horace doesn't know.”

“It was so great for the sweet boy to win that race! I’m afraid he does gamble a bit! It’s such a relief that Horace doesn’t know.”

Still Gregory did not speak.

Still, Gregory remained silent.

Mrs. Pendyce's face lost its anxious look, and gained a sort of gentle admiration.

Mrs. Pendyce's face relaxed its worried expression and took on a kind of gentle admiration.

“Dear Grig,” she said, “where do you go about your hair? It is so nice and long and wavy!”

“Dear Grig,” she said, “where do you get your hair done? It’s so nice and long and wavy!”

Gregory turned with a blush.

Gregory turned, flushing with embarrassment.

“I've been wanting to get it cut for ages. Do you really mean, Margery, that your husband can't realise the position she's placed in?”

“I've been wanting to get it cut for ages. Do you really mean, Margery, that your husband can't understand the situation she's in?”

Mrs. Pendyce fixed her eyes on her lap.

Mrs. Pendyce focused her gaze on her lap.

“You see, Grig,” she began, “she was here a good deal before she left the Firs, and, of course, she's related to me—though it's very distant. With those horrid cases, you never know what will happen. Horace is certain to say that she ought to go back to her husband; or, if that's impossible, he'll say she ought to think of Society. Lady Rose Bethany's case has shaken everybody, and Horace is nervous. I don't know how it is, there's a great feeling amongst people about here against women asserting themselves. You should hear Mr. Barter and Sir James Malden, and dozens of others; the funny thing is that the women take their side. Of course, it seems odd to me, because so many of the Totteridges ran away, or did something funny. I can't help sympathising with her, but I have to think of—of—— In the country, you don't know how things that people do get about before they've done them! There's only that and hunting to talk of.”

“You see, Grig,” she started, “she was here quite a bit before she left the Firs, and, of course, she's related to me—though it's a very distant connection. With those awful situations, you can never predict what will happen. Horace will definitely say that she should return to her husband; or, if that's not an option, he'll say she should think about Society. Lady Rose Bethany's situation has rattled everyone, and Horace is on edge. I don’t know how it happened, but there’s a strong sentiment among people around here against women standing up for themselves. You should hear Mr. Barter and Sir James Malden, along with dozens of others; the funny part is that the women side with them. Of course, it seems strange to me because so many of the Totteridges ran away or did something unusual. I can't help feeling sorry for her, but I have to think about—about—— In the country, you have no idea how quickly news about what people do spreads before they even do it! There’s really only that and hunting to talk about.”

Gregory Vigil clutched at his head.

Gregory Vigil held his head tightly.

“Well, if this is what chivalry has come to, thank God I'm not a squire!”

“Well, if this is what chivalry has turned into, thank God I'm not a squire!”

Mrs. Pendyce's eyes flickered.

Mrs. Pendyce's eyes blinked.

“Ah!” she said, “I've thought like that so often.”

“Ah!” she said, “I’ve thought that way so many times.”

Gregory broke the silence.

Gregory spoke up.

“I can't help the customs of the country. My duty's plain. There's nobody else to look after her.”

“I can't change the customs of the country. My responsibility is clear. There's no one else to take care of her.”

Mrs. Pendyce sighed, and, rising from her chair, said: “Very well, dear Grig; do let us go and have some tea.”

Mrs. Pendyce sighed, and getting up from her chair, said: “Alright, dear Grig; let’s go have some tea.”

Tea at Worsted Skeynes was served in the hall on Sundays, and was usually attended by the Rector and his wife. Young Cecil Tharp had walked over with his dog, which could be heard whimpering faintly outside the front-door.

Tea at Worsted Skeynes was served in the hall on Sundays and was usually attended by the Rector and his wife. Young Cecil Tharp had walked over with his dog, which could be heard whimpering softly outside the front door.

General Pendyce, with his knees crossed and the tips of his fingers pressed together, was leaning back in his chair and staring at the wall. The Squire, who held his latest bird's-egg in his hand, was showing its spots to the Rector.

General Pendyce, with his knees crossed and the tips of his fingers pressed together, was leaning back in his chair and staring at the wall. The Squire, who was holding his latest bird's egg in his hand, was showing its spots to the Rector.

In a corner by a harmonium, on which no one ever played, Norah talked of the village hockey club to Mrs. Barter, who sat with her eyes fixed on her husband. On the other side of the fire Bee and young Tharp, whose chairs seemed very close together, spoke of their horses in low tones, stealing shy glances at each other. The light was failing, the wood logs crackled, and now and then over the cosy hum of talk there fell short, drowsy silences—silences of sheer warmth and comfort, like the silence of the spaniel John asleep against his master's boot.

In a corner by a harmonium that no one ever played, Norah chatted about the village hockey club with Mrs. Barter, who had her eyes locked on her husband. On the other side of the fire, Bee and young Tharp, whose chairs were very close together, quietly talked about their horses, stealing shy glances at each other. The light was fading, the wood logs crackled, and every now and then, amidst the cozy hum of conversation, there were short, drowsy silences—silences filled with warmth and comfort, like the quiet of the spaniel John sleeping against his master's boot.

“Well,” said Gregory softly, “I must go and see this man.”

“Well,” Gregory said quietly, “I need to go meet this guy.”

“Is it really necessary, Grig, to see him at all? I mean—if you've made up your mind——”

“Is it really necessary, Grig, to see him at all? I mean—if you’ve already decided——”

Gregory ran his hand through his hair.

Gregory ran his hand through his hair.

“It's only fair, I think!” And crossing the hall, he let himself out so quietly that no one but Mrs. Pendyce noticed he had gone.

“It's only fair, I think!” And as he walked across the hall, he slipped out quietly enough that no one except Mrs. Pendyce noticed he had left.

An hour and a half later, near the railway-station, on the road from the village back to Worsted Skeynes, Mr. Pendyce and his daughter Bee were returning from their Sunday visit to their old butler, Bigson. The Squire was talking.

An hour and a half later, near the train station, on the road from the village back to Worsted Skeynes, Mr. Pendyce and his daughter Bee were returning from their Sunday visit to their old butler, Bigson. The Squire was talking.

“He's failing, Bee-dear old Bigson's failing. I can't hear what he says, he mumbles so; and he forgets. Fancy his forgetting that I was at Oxford. But we don't get servants like him nowadays. That chap we've got now is a sleepy fellow. Sleepy! he's—— What's that in the road? They've no business to be coming at that pace. Who is it? I can't see.”

"He's failing, my dear old Bigson is fading. I can't hear what he's saying; he mumbles so much and forgets things. Can you believe he forgot I was at Oxford? But we don't have servants like him anymore. The guy we have now is just lazy. Lazy! He's— What's that in the road? They shouldn't be coming at that speed. Who is it? I can't see."

Down the middle of the dark road a dog cart was approaching at top speed. Bee seized her father's arm and pulled it vigorously, for Mr. Pendyce was standing stock-still in disapproval. The dog cart passed within a foot of him and vanished, swinging round into the station. Mr. Pendyce turned in his tracks.

Down the middle of the dark road, a dog cart was racing toward them. Bee grabbed her father's arm and pulled it hard because Mr. Pendyce was standing completely still in disapproval. The dog cart zoomed past him, just a foot away, and disappeared as it turned into the station. Mr. Pendyce turned around in his spot.

“Who was that? Disgraceful! On Sunday, too! The fellow must be drunk; he nearly ran over my legs. Did you see, Bee, he nearly ran over——”

“Who was that? Unbelievable! On a Sunday, no less! That guy must be drunk; he almost ran over my legs. Did you see, Bee, he almost ran over——”

Bee answered:

Bee replied:

“It was Captain Bellew, Father; I saw his face.” “Bellew? That drunken fellow? I shall summons him. Did you see, Bee, he nearly ran over my——”

“It was Captain Bellew, Father; I saw his face.” “Bellew? That drunk guy? I'll call him in. Did you see, Bee, he almost ran over my——”

“Perhaps he's had bad news,” said Bee. “There's the train going out now; I do hope he caught it!”

“Maybe he got some bad news,” said Bee. “There's the train leaving now; I really hope he made it!”

“Bad news! Is that an excuse for driving over me? You hope he caught it? I hope he's thrown himself out. The ruffian! I hope he's killed himself.”

“Bad news! Is that a reason to run me over? You think he caught it? I hope he jumped out. That jerk! I hope he’s dead.”

In this strain Mr. Pendyce continued until they reached the church. On their way up the aisle they passed Gregory Vigil leaning forward with his elbows on the desk and his hand covering his eyes....

In this mood, Mr. Pendyce kept going until they got to the church. As they walked up the aisle, they passed Gregory Vigil, who was leaning forward with his elbows on the desk and his hand covering his eyes...

At eleven o'clock that night a man stood outside the door of Mrs. Bellew's flat in Chelsea violently ringing the bell. His face was deathly white, but his little dark eyes sparkled. The door was opened, and Helen Bellew in evening dress stood there holding a candle in her hand.

At eleven o'clock that night, a man stood outside the door of Mrs. Bellew's apartment in Chelsea, urgently ringing the bell. His face was ghostly pale, but his small dark eyes sparkled. The door opened, and Helen Bellew, dressed for the evening, stood there holding a candle in her hand.

“Who are you? What do you want?”

“Who are you? What do you want?”

The man moved into the light.

The man stepped into the light.

“Jaspar! You? What on earth——”

“Jaspar! You? What the heck——”

“I want to talk.”

“I want to chat.”

“Talk? Do you know what time it is?”

“Talk? Do you know what time it is?”

“Time—there's no such thing. You might give me a kiss after two years. I've been drinking, but I'm not drunk.”

“Time—it's just an illusion. You might kiss me after two years. I've been drinking, but I'm not wasted.”

Mrs. Bellew did not kiss him, neither did she draw back her face. No trace of alarm showed in her ice-grey eyes. She said: “If I let you in, will you promise to say what you want to say quickly, and go away?”

Mrs. Bellew didn’t kiss him, nor did she pull back her face. There was no hint of worry in her ice-grey eyes. She said, “If I let you in, will you promise to say what you need to say quickly and then leave?”

The little brown devils danced in Bellew's face. He nodded. They stood by the hearth in the sitting-room, and on the lips of both came and went a peculiar smile.

The little brown devils danced in Bellew's face. He nodded. They stood by the fireplace in the living room, and both of them wore a strange smile that came and went.

It was difficult to contemplate too seriously a person with whom one had lived for years, with whom one had experienced in common the range of human passion, intimacy, and estrangement, who knew all those little daily things that men and women living together know of each other, and with whom in the end, without hatred, but because of one's nature, one had ceased to live. There was nothing for either of them to find out, and with a little smile, like the smile of knowledge itself, Jaspar Bellew and Helen his wife looked at each other.

It was hard to seriously think about a person with whom one had lived for years, someone with whom one had shared the full spectrum of human emotions, closeness, and distance, who knew all those little daily things that couples know about each other, and with whom, in the end, without any anger, but just because of one's nature, one had stopped living together. There was nothing more for either of them to discover, and with a small smile, like a smile of understanding itself, Jaspar Bellew and his wife Helen looked at each other.

“Well,” she said again; “what have you come for?”

"Well," she said again, "what are you here for?"

Bellew's face had changed. Its expression was furtive; his mouth twitched; a furrow had come between his eyes.

Bellew's face had changed. It looked sneaky; his mouth twitched; a crease had formed between his eyes.

“How—are—you?” he said in a thick, muttering voice.

“How are you?” he said in a thick, mumbling voice.

Mrs. Bellew's clear voice answered:

Mrs. Bellew's clear voice replied:

“Now, Jaspar, what is it that you want?”

“Now, Jaspar, what do you want?”

The little brown devils leaped up again in Jaspar's face.

The little brown devils jumped up again in Jaspar's face.

“You look very pretty to-night!”

“You look really pretty tonight!”

His wife's lips curled.

His wife's lips twisted.

“I'm much the same as I always was,” she said.

“I'm pretty much the same as I always was,” she said.

A violent shudder shook Bellew. He fixed his eyes on the floor a little beyond her to the left; suddenly he raised them. They were quite lifeless.

A violent shudder ran through Bellew. He stared at the floor just beyond her to the left; then suddenly he looked up. His eyes were completely dead.

“I'm perfectly sober,” he murmured thickly; then with startling quickness his eyes began to sparkle again. He came a step nearer.

“I'm completely sober,” he said with a thick voice; then, surprisingly quickly, his eyes began to sparkle again. He stepped a little closer.

“You're my wife!” he said.

"You’re my partner!" he said.

Mrs. Bellew smiled.

Mrs. Bellew smiled.

“Come,” she answered, “you must go!” and she put out her bare arm to push him back. But Bellew recoiled of his own accord; his eyes were fixed again on the floor a little beyond her to the left.

“Come,” she replied, “you have to go!” and she extended her bare arm to push him away. But Bellew stepped back instinctively; his gaze was once again fixed on the floor just slightly beyond her left side.

“What's that?” he stammered. “What's that—that black——?”

“What's that?” he stuttered. “What's that—that black——?”

The devilry, mockery, admiration, bemusement, had gone out of his face; it was white and calm, and horribly pathetic.

The mischief, sarcasm, admiration, and confusion had vanished from his face; it was pale and serene, and painfully sad.

“Don't turn me out,” he stammered; “don't turn me out!”

“Don't kick me out,” he stammered; “don't kick me out!”

Mrs. Bellew looked at him hard; the defiance in her eyes changed to a sort of pity. She took a quick step and put her hand on his shoulder.

Mrs. Bellew looked at him intently; the defiance in her eyes shifted to a kind of pity. She stepped forward quickly and placed her hand on his shoulder.

“It's all right, old boy—all right!” she said. “There's nothing there!”

“It's all good, buddy—all good!” she said. “There's nothing there!”





CHAPTER IX

MR. PARAMOR DISPOSES

Mrs. Pendyce, who, in accordance with her husband's wish, still occupied the same room as Mr. Pendyce, chose the ten minutes before he got up to break to him Gregory's decision. The moment was auspicious, for he was only half awake.

Mrs. Pendyce, who, following her husband's wishes, still shared the same room as Mr. Pendyce, chose the ten minutes before he got up to inform him of Gregory's decision. The timing was perfect, as he was only half awake.

“Horace,” she said, and her face looked young and anxious, “Grig says that Helen Bellew ought not to go on in her present position. Of course, I told him that you'd be annoyed, but Grig says that she can't go on like this, that she simply must divorce Captain Bellew.”

“Horace,” she said, her face looking young and worried, “Grig says that Helen Bellew shouldn’t stay in her current situation. I told him you’d be upset about it, but Grig insists that she can’t continue like this and that she absolutely has to divorce Captain Bellew.”

Mr. Pendyce was lying on his back.

Mr. Pendyce was lying on his back.

“What's that?” he said.

“What's that?” he asked.

Mrs. Pendyce went on

Mrs. Pendyce continued

“I knew it would worry you; but really”—she fixed her eyes on the ceiling—“I suppose we ought only to think of her.”

“I knew it would worry you; but honestly”—she stared at the ceiling—“I guess we should only focus on her.”

The Squire sat up.

The Squire sat up.

“What was that,” he said, “about Bellew?”

“What was that,” he said, “about Bellew?”

Mrs. Pendyce went on in a languid voice and without moving her eyes:

Mrs. Pendyce continued in a lazy voice, without shifting her gaze:

“Don't be angrier than you can help, dear; it is so wearing. If Grig says she ought to divorce Captain Bellew, then I'm sure she ought.”

“Don’t be angrier than you need to be, dear; it’s so exhausting. If Grig says she should divorce Captain Bellew, then I’m sure she should.”

Horace Pendyce subsided on his pillow with a bounce, and he too lay with his eyes fixed on the ceiling.

Horace Pendyce flopped down onto his pillow, and he also lay there with his eyes focused on the ceiling.

“Divorce him!” he said—“I should think so! He ought to be hanged, a fellow like that. I told you last night he nearly drove over me. Living just as he likes, setting an example of devilry to the whole neighbourhood! If I hadn't kept my head he'd have bowled me over like a ninepin, and Bee into the bargain.”

“Divorce him!” he said, “I definitely think so! A guy like that deserves to be hanged. I told you last night he almost ran me over. Living however he wants, leading the whole neighborhood down the wrong path! If I hadn't stayed calm, he would have knocked me over like I was a bowling pin, and Bee too.”

Mrs. Pendyce sighed.

Mrs. Pendyce sighed.

“It was a narrow escape,” she said.

“It was a close call,” she said.

“Divorce him!” resumed Mr. Pendyce—“I should think so! She ought to have divorced him long ago. It was the nearest thing in the world; another foot and I should have been knocked off my feet!”

“Divorce him!” continued Mr. Pendyce—“I definitely think so! She should have divorced him ages ago. It was the closest thing in the world; another step and I would have been knocked off my feet!”

Mrs. Pendyce withdrew her glance from the ceiling.

Mrs. Pendyce looked away from the ceiling.

“At first,” she said, “I wondered whether it was quite—but I'm very glad you've taken it like this.”

“At first,” she said, “I wondered if it was okay—but I’m really glad you took it this way.”

“Taken it! I can tell you, Margery, that sort of thing makes one think. All the time Barter was preaching last night I was wondering what on earth would have happened to this estate if—if——” And he looked round with a frown. “Even as it is, I barely make the two ends of it meet. As to George, he's no more fit at present to manage it than you are; he'd make a loss of thousands.”

“Got it! I can tell you, Margery, that kind of thing really makes you think. The whole time Barter was preaching last night, I was wondering what would have happened to this estate if—if——” He looked around with a frown. “Even now, I can barely make ends meet. As for George, he's no more capable of managing it right now than you are; he’d end up losing thousands.”

“I'm afraid George is too much in London. That's the reason I wondered whether— I'm afraid he sees too much of——”

“I'm worried George is in London too often. That's why I was curious if— I'm afraid he spends too much time with——”

Mrs. Pendyce stopped; a flush suffused her cheeks; she had pinched herself violently beneath the bedclothes.

Mrs. Pendyce stopped; a blush spread across her cheeks; she had pinched herself hard under the covers.

“George,” said Mr. Pendyce, pursuing his own thoughts, “has no gumption. He'd never manage a man like Peacock—and you encourage him! He ought to marry and settle down.”

“George,” Mr. Pendyce said, lost in his own thoughts, “has no ambition. He'd never be able to handle someone like Peacock—and you’re encouraging him! He should get married and settle down.”

Mrs. Pendyce, the flush dying in her cheeks, said:

Mrs. Pendyce, the color fading from her cheeks, said:

“George is very like poor Hubert.”

“George is a lot like poor Hubert.”

Horace Pendyce drew his watch from beneath his pillow.

Horace Pendyce pulled his watch out from under his pillow.

“Ah!” But he refrained from adding, “Your people!” for Hubert Totteridge had not been dead a year. “Ten minutes to eight! You keep me talking here; it's time I was in my bath.”

“Ah!” But he held back from saying, “Your people!” because Hubert Totteridge had only been dead for a year. “Ten minutes to eight! You're keeping me talking here; I need to get in my bath.”

Clad in pyjamas with a very wide blue stripe, grey-eyed, grey-moustached, slim and erect, he paused at the door.

Clothed in pajamas with a broad blue stripe, grey-eyed, grey-moustached, slim, and upright, he stopped at the door.

“The girls haven't a scrap of imagination. What do you think Bee said? 'I hope he hasn't lost his train.' Lost his train! Good God! and I might have— I might have——” The Squire did not finish his sentence; no words but what seemed to him violent and extreme would have fulfilled his conception of the danger he had escaped, and it was against his nature and his training to exaggerate a physical risk.

“The girls don't have an ounce of imagination. What do you think Bee said? 'I hope he hasn't lost his train.' Lost his train! Good grief! and I might have— I might have——” The Squire didn’t finish his sentence; no words except those that seemed violent and extreme could express the danger he had avoided, and it was against his nature and upbringing to exaggerate a physical risk.

At breakfast he was more cordial than usual to Gregory, who was going up by the first train, for as a rule Mr. Pendyce rather distrusted him, as one would a wife's cousin, especially if he had a sense of humour.

At breakfast, he was friendlier than usual to Gregory, who was catching the first train, because Mr. Pendyce usually had some distrust towards him, much like one would feel about a wife's cousin, especially if that cousin had a sense of humor.

“A very good fellow,” he was wont to say of him, “but an out-and-out Radical.” It was the only label he could find for Gregory's peculiarities.

“A really great guy,” he used to say about him, “but a total Radical.” It was the only term he could come up with for Gregory's quirks.

Gregory departed without further allusion to the object of his visit. He was driven to the station in a brougham by the first groom, and sat with his hat off and his head at the open window, as if trying to get something blown out of his brain. Indeed, throughout the whole of his journey up to town he looked out of the window, and expressions half humorous and half puzzled played on his face. Like a panorama slowly unrolled, country house after country house, church after church, appeared before his eyes in the autumn sunlight, among the hedgerows and the coverts that were all brown and gold; and far away on the rising uplands the slow ploughman drove, outlined against the sky:

Gregory left without mentioning the reason for his visit again. He was taken to the station in a fancy carriage by the first groom, sitting with his hat off and his head leaned out the open window, as if trying to clear his mind. In fact, throughout his entire journey to the city, he stared out the window, with a mix of half-amused and half-confused expressions on his face. Like a slowly unfolding panorama, one country house after another, and church after church, came into view in the autumn sunlight, surrounded by the brown and gold hedgerows and woods; and in the distance on the rising hills, the slow ploughman worked, silhouetted against the sky.

He took a cab from the station to his solicitors' in Lincoln's Inn Fields. He was shown into a room bare of all legal accessories, except a series of Law Reports and a bunch of violets in a glass of fresh water. Edmund Paramor, the senior partner of Paramor and Herring, a clean-shaven man of sixty, with iron-grey hair brushed in a cockscomb off his forehead, greeted him with a smile.

He took a cab from the station to his lawyers' office in Lincoln's Inn Fields. He was shown into a room stripped of any legal paraphernalia, except for a collection of Law Reports and a bouquet of violets in a glass of fresh water. Edmund Paramor, the senior partner of Paramor and Herring, a clean-shaven man in his sixties with iron-grey hair styled in a cockscomb off his forehead, welcomed him with a smile.

“Ah, Vigil, how are you? Up from the country?”

“Hey, Vigil, how's it going? Just got back from the countryside?”

“From Worsted Skeynes.”

"From Worsted Keynes."

“Horace Pendyce is a client of mine. Well, what can we do for you? Your Society up a tree?”

“Horace Pendyce is one of my clients. So, what can we do for you? Your Society in a tough spot?”

Gregory Vigil, in the padded leather chair that had held so many aspirants for comfort, sat a full minute without speaking; and Mr. Paramor, too, after one keen glance at his client that seemed to come from very far down in his soul, sat motionless and grave. There was at that moment something a little similar in the eyes of these two very different men, a look of kindred honesty and aspiration. Gregory spoke at last.

Gregory Vigil sat in the padded leather chair that had offered comfort to many hopefuls, remaining silent for a full minute. Mr. Paramor, after a penetrating glance at his client that seemed to reach deep into his soul, also sat still and serious. In that moment, there was a hint of similarity in the eyes of these two very different men, sharing a look of genuine honesty and ambition. Finally, Gregory spoke.

“It's a painful subject to me.”

"That's a difficult topic for me."

Mr. Paramor drew a face on his blotting-paper.

Mr. Paramor drew a face on his blotting paper.

“I have come,” went on Gregory, “about a divorce for my ward.”

“I’ve come,” Gregory continued, “to discuss a divorce for my ward.”

“Mrs. Jaspar Bellew?”

"Mrs. Jaspar Bellew?"

“Yes; her position is intolerable.”

“Yes; her situation is unbearable.”

Mr. Paramor gave him a searching look.

Mr. Paramor gave him a scrutinizing glance.

“Let me see: I think she and her husband have been separated for some time.”

“Let me think: I believe she and her husband have been apart for a while.”

“Yes, for two years.”

"Yes, for 2 years."

“You're acting with her consent, of course?”

"You're acting with her permission, right?"

“I have spoken to her.”

"I talked to her."

“You know the law of divorce, I suppose?”

“You know about divorce laws, right?”

Gregory answered with a painful smile:

Gregory replied with a pained smile:

“I'm not very clear about it; I hardly ever look at those cases in the paper. I hate the whole idea.”

“I'm not really sure about it; I barely ever read those cases in the news. I can't stand the whole idea.”

Mr. Paramor smiled again, became instantly grave, and said:

Mr. Paramor smiled again, turned serious right away, and said:

“We shall want evidence of certain things. Have you got any evidence?”

“We need proof of certain things. Do you have any proof?”

Gregory ran his hand through his hair.

Gregory ran his hand through his hair.

“I don't think there'll be any difficulty,” he said. “Bellew agrees—they both agree!”

"I don't think there will be any issues," he said. "Bellew is on board—they both are!"

Mr. Paramor stared.

Mr. Paramor was staring.

“What's that to do with it?”

“What's that got to do with it?”

Gregory caught him up.

Gregory caught up with him.

“Surely, where both parties are anxious, and there's no opposition, it can't be difficult.”

“Surely, when both sides are eager and there's no conflict, it shouldn't be hard.”

“Good Lord!” said Mr. Paramor.

“OMG!” said Mr. Paramor.

“But I've seen Bellew; I saw him yesterday. I'm sure I can get him to admit anything you want!”

“But I saw Bellew yesterday. I know I can get him to admit whatever you need!”

Mr. Paramor drew his breath between his teeth.

Mr. Paramor sucked in a breath through his teeth.

“Did you ever,” he said drily, “hear of what's called collusion?”

“Have you ever,” he said dryly, “heard of something called collusion?”

Gregory got up and paced the room.

Gregory stood up and started walking around the room.

“I don't know that I've ever heard anything very exact about the thing at all,” he said. “The whole subject is hateful to me. I regard marriage as sacred, and when, which God forbid, it proves unsacred, it is horrible to think of these formalities. This is a Christian country; we are all flesh and blood. What is this slime, Paramor?”

“I don’t think I’ve ever heard anything very clear about it at all,” he said. “The whole topic is unpleasant to me. I see marriage as sacred, and when, God forbid, it becomes anything but sacred, it’s terrible to consider these formalities. This is a Christian country; we are all human beings. What is this nonsense, Paramor?”

With this outburst he sank again into the chair, and leaned his head on his hand. And oddly, instead of smiling, Mr. Paramor looked at him with haunting eyes.

With this outburst, he sank back into the chair and rested his head on his hand. Strangely, instead of smiling, Mr. Paramor looked at him with intense, haunting eyes.

“Two unhappy persons must not seem to agree to be parted,” he said. “One must be believed to desire to keep hold of the other, and must pose as an injured person. There must be evidence of misconduct, and in this case of cruelty or of desertion. The evidence must be impartial. This is the law.”

“Two unhappy people shouldn’t appear to agree to separate,” he said. “One needs to be seen as wanting to hold on to the other and must act like the victim. There has to be proof of wrongdoing, in this case, either cruelty or abandonment. The evidence must be unbiased. This is the law.”

Gregory said without looking up:

Gregory said without looking up:

“But why?”

"But why though?"

Mr. Paramor took his violets out of the water, and put them to his nose.

Mr. Paramor took his violets out of the water and brought them to his nose.

“How do you mean—why?”

“What's that supposed to mean?”

“I mean, why this underhand, roundabout way?”

“I mean, why go about it in such a sneaky, indirect way?”

Mr. Paramor's face changed with startling speed from its haunting look back to his smile.

Mr. Paramor's face quickly shifted from a haunting expression back to his smile.

“Well,” he said, “for the preservation of morality. What do you suppose?”

“Well,” he said, “for the sake of morality. What do you think?”

“Do you call it moral so to imprison people that you drive them to sin in order to free themselves?”

“Is it really moral to lock people up in a way that forces them to sin just to escape?”

Mr. Paramor obliterated the face on his blotting-pad.

Mr. Paramor wiped out the face on his blotting pad.

“Where's your sense of humour?” he said.

“Where's your sense of humor?” he asked.

“I see no joke, Paramor.”

“I don’t see the joke, Paramor.”

Mr. Paramor leaned forward.

Mr. Paramor leaned in.

“My dear friend,” he said earnestly, “I don't say for a minute that our system doesn't cause a great deal of quite unnecessary suffering; I don't say that it doesn't need reform. Most lawyers and almost any thinking man will tell you that it does. But that's a wide question which doesn't help us here. We'll manage your business for you, if it can be done. You've made a bad start, that's all. The first thing is for us to write to Mrs. Bellew, and ask her to come and see us. We shall have to get Bellew watched.”

“My dear friend,” he said earnestly, “I’m not saying for a second that our system doesn’t cause a lot of completely unnecessary suffering; I’m not saying it doesn’t need to be reformed. Most lawyers and almost any thoughtful person will agree that it does. But that’s a big issue that doesn’t help us right now. We’ll handle your situation for you, if it’s possible. You’ve made a bad start, that’s all. The first thing we need to do is write to Mrs. Bellew and ask her to come see us. We’ll have to get someone to keep an eye on Bellew.”

Gregory said:

Gregory said:

“That's detestable. Can't it be done without that?”

"That's disgusting. Can't it be done without that?"

Mr. Paramor bit his forefinger.

Mr. Paramor bit his nail.

“Not safe,” he said. “But don't bother; we'll see to all that.”

"Not safe," he said. "But don't worry; we'll take care of everything."

Gregory rose and went to the window. He said suddenly:

Gregory got up and walked to the window. He suddenly said:

“I can't bear this underhand work.”

“I can't stand this sneaky behavior.”

Mr. Paramor smiled.

Mr. Paramor smiled.

“Every honest man,” he said, “feels as you do. But, you see, we must think of the law.”

“Every honest person,” he said, “feels the way you do. But, you see, we have to consider the law.”

Gregory burst out again:

Gregory exclaimed again:

“Can no one get a divorce, then, without making beasts or spies of themselves?”

“Can’t anyone get a divorce without turning into a monster or a snoop?”

Mr. Paramor said gravely

Mr. Paramor said seriously

“It is difficult, perhaps impossible. You see, the law is based on certain principles.”

“It’s hard, maybe even impossible. You see, the law is grounded in certain principles.”

“Principles?”

"Values?"

A smile wreathed Mr. Paramor's mouth, but died instantly.

A smile spread across Mr. Paramor's face, but faded immediately.

“Ecclesiastical principles, and according to these a person desiring a divorce 'ipso facto' loses caste. That they should have to make spies or beasts of themselves is not of grave importance.”

“Religious principles state that someone seeking a divorce automatically loses their social status. It doesn’t really matter that they have to act like spies or animals.”

Gregory came back to the table, and again buried his head in his hands.

Gregory returned to the table and once more buried his head in his hands.

“Don't joke, please, Paramor,” he said; “it's all so painful to me.”

“Please don’t joke around, Paramor,” he said. “It’s all so painful for me.”

Mr. Paramor's eyes haunted his client's bowed head.

Mr. Paramor's eyes followed his client's lowered head.

“I'm not joking,” he said. “God forbid! Do you read poetry?” And opening a drawer, he took out a book bound in red leather. “This is a man I'm fond of:

“I'm not joking,” he said. “Seriously! Do you read poetry?” He opened a drawer and pulled out a book covered in red leather. “This is an author I really like:

”'.ife is mostly froth and bubble;
"Life is mostly just surface and noise;
Two things stand like stone—
Two things stand firm—
KINDNESS in another's trouble,
Helping others in trouble,
COURAGE in your own.'.br />
COURAGE in yourself.

“That seems to me the sum of all philosophy.”

"That, to me, is the essence of all philosophy."

“Paramor,” said Gregory, “my ward is very dear to me; she is dearer to me than any woman I know. I am here in a most dreadful dilemma. On the one hand there is this horrible underhand business, with all its publicity; and on the other there is her position—a beautiful woman, fond of gaiety, living alone in this London, where every man's instincts and every woman's tongue look upon her as fair game. It has been brought home to me only too painfully of late. God forgive me! I have even advised her to go back to Bellew, but that seems out of the question. What am I to do?”

“Paramor,” Gregory said, “my ward means everything to me; she’s more important than any woman I know. I’m in a terrible dilemma. On one side is this awful deceitful situation, with all its attention; on the other is her standing—a beautiful woman who loves to have fun, living alone in London, where every man’s instincts and every woman’s gossip see her as easy prey. This has hit me hard lately. God forgive me! I’ve even suggested she go back to Bellew, but that seems impossible. What should I do?”

Mr. Paramor rose.

Mr. Paramor stood up.

“I know,” he said—“I know. My dear friend, I know!” And for a full minute he remained motionless, a little turned from Gregory. “It will be better,” he said suddenly, “for her to get rid of him. I'll go and see her myself. We'll spare her all we can. I'll go this afternoon, and let you know the result.”

“I know,” he said—“I know. My dear friend, I know!” And for a whole minute, he stayed still, slightly turned away from Gregory. “It would be better,” he said suddenly, “for her to get rid of him. I'll go and see her myself. We'll help her as much as we can. I'll go this afternoon and let you know what happens.”

As though by mutual instinct, they put out their hands, which they shook with averted faces. Then Gregory, seizing his hat, strode out of the room.

As if by some shared instinct, they reached out their hands and shook them, avoiding each other's gaze. Then Gregory, grabbing his hat, walked out of the room.

He went straight to the rooms of his Society in Hanover Square. They were on the top floor, higher than the rooms of any other Society in the building—so high, in fact, that from their windows, which began five feet up, you could practically only see the sky.

He went directly to his Society's rooms in Hanover Square. They were on the top floor, higher than any other Society's rooms in the building—so high, in fact, that from their windows, which started five feet up, you could almost only see the sky.

A girl with sloping shoulders, red cheeks, and dark eyes, was working a typewriter in a corner, and sideways to the sky at a bureau littered with addressed envelopes, unanswered letters, and copies of the Society's publications, was seated a grey-haired lady with a long, thin, weatherbeaten face and glowing eyes, who was frowning at a page of manuscript.

A girl with slouched shoulders, rosy cheeks, and dark eyes was typing away in a corner. Next to a desk cluttered with addressed envelopes, unanswered letters, and copies of the Society's publications, sat an older woman with gray hair and a long, thin, weathered face and bright eyes, who was scowling at a page of manuscript.

“Oh, Mr. Vigil,” she said, “I'm so glad you've come. This paragraph mustn't go as it is. It will never do.”

“Oh, Mr. Vigil,” she said, “I'm so glad you’re here. This paragraph can't go out like this. It just won’t work.”

Gregory took the manuscript and read the paragraph in question.

Gregory grabbed the manuscript and read the paragraph in question.

“This case of Eva Nevill is so horrible that we ask those of our women readers who live in the security, luxury perhaps, peace certainly, of their country homes, what they would have done, finding themselves suddenly in the position of this poor girl—in a great city, without friends, without money, almost without clothes, and exposed to all the craft of one of those fiends in human form who prey upon our womankind. Let each one ask herself: Should I have resisted where she fell?”

“This case of Eva Nevill is so terrible that we urge our women readers, who live in the comfort, maybe luxury, and certainly peace of their country homes, to consider what they would do if they suddenly found themselves in the position of this poor girl—in a big city, alone, broke, almost without clothes, and vulnerable to all the tricks of one of those monsters who prey on our women. Every woman should ask herself: Would I have fought back where she did not?”

“It will never do to send that out,” said the lady again.

“It won't work to send that out,” said the woman again.

“What is the matter with it, Mrs. Shortman?”

“What’s wrong with it, Mrs. Shortman?”

“It's too personal. Think of Lady Malden, or most of our subscribers. You can't expect them to imagine themselves like poor Eva. I'm sure they won't like it.”

“It's too personal. Think of Lady Malden, or most of our subscribers. You can't expect them to see themselves like poor Eva. I'm sure they won't like it.”

Gregory clutched at his hair.

Gregory grabbed his hair.

“Is it possible they can't stand that?” he said.

“Is it possible they can't handle that?” he said.

“It's only because you've given such horrible details of poor Eva.”

“It's only because you've shared such awful details about poor Eva.”

Gregory got up and paced the room.

Gregory got up and walked around the room.

Mrs. Shortman went on

Mrs. Shortman continued

“You've not lived in the country for so long, Mr. Vigil, that you don't remember. You see, I know. People don't like to be harrowed. Besides, think how difficult it is for them to imagine themselves in such a position. It'll only shock them, and do our circulation harm.”

“You haven’t lived in the country for so long, Mr. Vigil, that you don’t remember. You see, I know. People don’t like to be disturbed. Plus, think about how hard it is for them to picture themselves in that situation. It’ll just shock them and hurt our circulation.”

Gregory snatched up the page and handed it to the girl who sat at the typewriter in the corner.

Gregory grabbed the page and handed it to the girl sitting at the typewriter in the corner.

“Read that, please, Miss Mallow.”

"Please read that, Miss Mallow."

The girl read without raising her eyes.

The girl kept reading without looking up.

“Well, is it what Mrs. Shortman says?”

“Well, is it what Mrs. Shortman is saying?”

The girl handed it back with a blush.

The girl gave it back, her cheeks flushed.

“It's perfect, of course, in itself, but I think Mrs. Shortman is right. It might offend some people.”

“It's perfect, of course, on its own, but I think Mrs. Shortman is right. It could upset some people.”

Gregory went quickly to the window, threw it up, and stood gazing at the sky. Both women looked at his back.

Gregory rushed to the window, pushed it open, and stood staring at the sky. Both women watched him from behind.

Mrs. Shortman said gently:

Mrs. Shortman said softly:

“I would only just alter it like this, from after 'country homes'. 'whether they do not pity and forgive this poor girl in a great city, without friends, without money, almost without clothes, and exposed to all the craft of one of those fiends in human form who prey upon our womankind,' and just stop there.”

“I would just change it like this, after 'country homes': 'do they not pity and forgive this poor girl in a big city, without friends, without money, almost without clothes, and exposed to all the tricks of one of those monsters in human form who prey on our women,' and just stop there.”

Gregory returned to the table.

Gregory went back to the table.

“Not 'forgive,'.rdquo; he said, “not 'forgive'.”

“Not 'forgive,'” he said, “not 'forgive.'”

Mrs. Shortman raised her pen.

Mrs. Shortman lifted her pen.

“You don't know,” she said, “what a strong feeling there is. Mind, it has to go to numbers of parsonages, Mr. Vigil. Our principle has always been to be very careful. And you have been plainer than usual in stating the case. It's not as if they really could put themselves in her position; that's impossible. Not one woman in a hundred could, especially among those who live in the country and have never seen life. I'm a squire's daughter myself.”

“You don’t know,” she said, “how intense this feeling is. Keep in mind, it has to go to a number of parsonages, Mr. Vigil. Our principle has always been to be very cautious. And you have been more straightforward than usual in explaining the situation. It’s not like they could truly understand her position; that’s impossible. Not one woman in a hundred could, especially among those who live in the countryside and have never experienced life. I'm a squire’s daughter myself.”

“And I a parson's,” said Gregory, with a smile.

“And I'm a parson's,” Gregory said with a smile.

Mrs. Shortman looked at him reproachfully.

Mrs. Shortman looked at him with disappointment.

“Joking apart, Mr. Vigil, it's touch and go with our paper as it is; we really can't afford it. I've had lots of letters lately complaining that we put the cases unnecessarily strongly. Here's one:

“Joking aside, Mr. Vigil, our paper is in a precarious position; we really can't afford it. I've received a lot of letters recently complaining that we present the cases too forcefully. Here's one:

“'BOURNEFIELD RECTORY,

'BOURNEFIELD RECTORY,

“'November 1.

“November 1."

“'DEAR MADAM,

"Dear Madam,"

“'While sympathising with your good work, I am afraid I cannot become a subscriber to your paper while it takes its present form, as I do not feel that it is always fit reading for my girls. I cannot think it either wise or right that they should become acquainted with such dreadful aspects of life, however true they may be.

“While I appreciate the efforts you’re putting into your work, I’m afraid I can’t subscribe to your paper in its current form because I don’t think it’s always suitable for my girls. I don’t believe it’s wise or right for them to be exposed to such grim realities of life, no matter how true they might be.”

“'I am, dear madam,

"I am, dear ma'am,

“'Respectfully yours,

"Respectfully yours,"

“'WINIFRED TUDDENHAM.

"WINIFRED TUDDENHAM."

“'P.S.— I could never feel sure, too, that my maids would not pick it up, and perhaps take harm.'.rdquo;

“P.S.— I could never be sure that my maids wouldn’t find it and maybe get hurt.”

“I had that only this morning.”

“I had that just this morning.”

Gregory buried his face in his hands, and sitting thus he looked so like a man praying that no one spoke. When he raised his face it was to say:

Gregory buried his face in his hands, and sitting like that he looked so much like a man praying that no one spoke. When he lifted his face, it was to say:

“Not 'forgive,' Mrs. Shortman, not 'forgive'.”

“Not 'forgive,' Mrs. Shortman, not 'forgive'.”

Mrs. Shortman ran her pen through the word.

Mrs. Shortman crossed out the word with her pen.

“Very well, Mr. Vigil,” she said; “it's a risk.”

“Alright, Mr. Vigil,” she said; “it’s a risk.”

The sound of the typewriter, which had been hushed, began again from the corner.

The sound of the typewriter, which had been quiet, started up again from the corner.

“That case of drink, Mr. Vigil— Millicent Porter— I'm afraid there's very little hope there.”

"That drinking situation, Mr. Vigil— Millicent Porter— I'm afraid there's not much hope there."

Gregory asked:

Gregory asked:

“What now?”

"What's next?"

“Relapsed again; it's the fifth time.”

“Relapsed again; it's the fifth time.”

Gregory turned his face to the window, and looked at the sky.

Gregory turned his face toward the window and looked at the sky.

“I must go and see her. Just give me her address.”

“I need to go see her. Just give me her address.”

Mrs. Shortman read from a green book:

Mrs. Shortman read from a green book:

“'Mrs. Porter, 2 Bilcock Buildings, Bloomsbury.' Mr. Vigil!”

"Mrs. Porter, 2 Bilcock Buildings, Bloomsbury." Mr. Vigil!”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“Mr. Vigil, I do sometimes wish you would not persevere so long with those hopeless cases; they never seem to come to anything, and your time is so valuable.”

“Mr. Vigil, I sometimes wish you wouldn’t spend so much time on those hopeless cases; they never seem to lead anywhere, and your time is so valuable.”

“How can I give them up, Mrs. Shortman? There's no choice.”

“How can I give them up, Mrs. Shortman? I have no choice.”

“But, Mr. Vigil, why is there no choice? You must draw the line somewhere. Do forgive me for saying that I think you sometimes waste your time.”

“But, Mr. Vigil, why is there no choice? You have to set some boundaries. I hope you'll forgive me for saying that I think you sometimes waste your time.”

Gregory turned to the girl at the typewriter.

Gregory looked at the girl typing.

“Miss Mallow, is Mrs. Shortman right? do I waste my time?”

“Miss Mallow, is Mrs. Shortman correct? Am I wasting my time?”

The girl at the typewriter blushed vividly, and, without looking round, said:

The girl at the typewriter blushed bright red and, without turning around, said:

“How can I tell, Mr. Vigil? But it does worry one.”

“How can I know, Mr. Vigil? But it does concern me.”

A humorous and perplexed smile passed over Gregory's lips.

A confused and amused smile crossed Gregory's face.

“Now I know I shall cure her,” he said. “2 Bilcock Buildings.” And he continued to look at the sky. “How's your neuralgia, Mrs. Shortman?”

“Now I know I can fix her,” he said. “2 Bilcock Buildings.” And he kept looking at the sky. “How's your neuralgia, Mrs. Shortman?”

Mrs. Shortman smiled.

Mrs. Shortman smiled.

“Awful!”

"Terrible!"

Gregory turned quickly.

Gregory turned abruptly.

“You feel that window, then; I'm so sorry.”

"You feel that window, then? I'm really sorry."

Mrs. Shortman shook her head.

Mrs. Shortman shook her head.

“No, but perhaps Molly does.”

“No, but maybe Molly does.”

The girl at the typewriter said:

The girl at the typewriter said:

“Oh no; please, Mr. Vigil, don't shut it for me.”

“Oh no; please, Mr. Vigil, don’t close it for me.”

“Truth and honour?”

"Truth and honor?"

“Truth and honour,” replied both women. And all three for a moment sat looking at the sky. Then Mrs. Shortman said:

“Truth and honor,” both women replied. And for a moment, all three sat looking at the sky. Then Mrs. Shortman said:

“You see, you can't get to the root of the evil—that husband of hers.”

"You see, you can't get to the bottom of the problem—that husband of hers."

Gregory turned.

Gregory turned around.

“Ah,” he said, “that man! If she could only get rid of him! That ought to have been done long ago, before he drove her to drink like this. Why didn't she, Mrs. Shortman, why didn't she?”

“Ah,” he said, “that guy! If she could just get away from him! She should have done that a long time ago, before he pushed her to drink like this. Why didn’t she, Mrs. Shortman, why didn’t she?”

Mrs. Shortman raised her eyes, which had such a peculiar spiritual glow.

Mrs. Shortman lifted her eyes, which had a strangely spiritual glow.

“I don't suppose she had the money,” she said; “and she must have been such a nice woman then. A nice woman doesn't like to divorce—”

"I don't think she had the money," she said; "and she must have been such a nice woman back then. A nice woman doesn't want to get a divorce—”

Gregory looked at her.

Gregory stared at her.

“What, Mrs. Shortman, you too, you too among the Pharisees?”

“What, Mrs. Shortman, you as well, you among the Pharisees?”

Mrs. Shortman flushed.

Mrs. Shortman blushed.

“She wanted to save him,” she said; “she must have wanted to save him.”

“She wanted to save him,” she said; “she must have wanted to save him.”

“Then you and I——” But Gregory did not finish, and turned again to the window. Mrs. Shortman, too, biting her lips, looked anxiously at the sky.

“Then you and I——” But Gregory didn’t finish and turned back to the window. Mrs. Shortman, also biting her lips, looked anxiously at the sky.

Miss Mallow at the typewriter, with a scared face, plied her fingers faster than ever.

Miss Mallow at the typewriter, looking scared, typed faster than ever.

Gregory was the first to speak.

Gregory was the first to speak.

“You must please forgive me,” he said gently. “A personal matter; I forgot myself.”

“You have to forgive me,” he said softly. “It’s a personal issue; I lost track of myself.”

Mrs. Shortman withdrew her gaze from the sky.

Mrs. Shortman looked away from the sky.

“Oh, Mr. Vigil, if I had known——”

“Oh, Mr. Vigil, if I had only known——”

Gregory Gregory smiled.

Gregory smiled.

“Don't, don't!” he said; “we've quite frightened poor Miss Mallow!”

“Don’t, don’t!” he said. “We’ve really scared poor Miss Mallow!”

Miss Mallow looked round at him, he looked at her, and all three once more looked at the sky. It was the chief recreation of this little society.

Miss Mallow glanced at him, he looked back at her, and all three of them once again stared at the sky. It was the main pastime of this small group.

Gregory worked till nearly three, and walked out to a bun-shop, where he lunched off a piece of cake and a cup of coffee. He took an omnibus, and getting on the top, was driven West with a smile on his face and his hat in his hand. He was thinking of Helen Bellew. It had become a habit with him to think of her, the best and most beautiful of her sex—a habit in which he was growing grey, and with which, therefore, he could not part. And those women who saw him with his uncovered head smiled, and thought:

Gregory worked until almost three, then headed to a bakery, where he had a slice of cake and a cup of coffee for lunch. He took a bus and sat on the upper deck, riding west with a smile on his face and his hat in his hand. He was thinking about Helen Bellew. It had become a routine for him to think of her, the best and most beautiful woman he knew—a routine that was making him feel older, and one he couldn’t break away from. The women who saw him with his hat off smiled and thought:

'What a fine-looking man!'

'What a handsome guy!'

But George Pendyce, who saw him from the window of the Stoics' Club, smiled a different smile; the sight of him was always a little unpleasant to George.

But George Pendyce, who saw him from the window of the Stoics' Club, smiled a different smile; the sight of him was always a bit unsettling to George.

Nature, who had made Gregory Vigil a man, had long found that he had got out of her hands, and was living in celibacy, deprived of the comfort of woman, even of those poor creatures whom he befriended; and Nature, who cannot bear that man should escape her control, avenged herself through his nerves and a habit of blood to the head. Extravagance, she said, I cannot have, and when I made this man I made him quite extravagant enough. For his temperament (not uncommon in a misty climate) had been born seven feet high; and as a man cannot add a cubit to his stature, so neither can he take one off. Gregory could not bear that a yellow man must always remain a yellow man, but trusted by care and attention some day to see him white. There lives no mortal who has not a philosophy as distinct from every other mortal's as his face is different from their faces; but Gregory believed that philosophers unfortunately alien must gain in time a likeness to himself if he were careful to tell them often that they had been mistaken. Other men in this Great Britain had the same belief.

Nature, who had made Gregory Vigil a man, had long realized that he had slipped out of her grasp and was living a life of celibacy, missing the comfort of a woman, even the few unfortunate ones he tried to help. Nature, who can't stand it when a man escapes her influence, took her revenge through his nerves and a buildup of blood in his head. "Extravagance," she thought, "I can't allow, and when I created this man, I made him extravagant enough." His temperament (not unusual in a foggy climate) had him standing seven feet tall; just like a man can't add to his height, he can't take any away either. Gregory couldn't accept that a yellow man would always remain a yellow man but hoped that with care and attention he could one day see him as white. No one lives without a philosophy as unique to them as their face is different from everyone else's; but Gregory believed that distant philosophers could, over time, come to resemble him if he frequently reminded them that they were mistaken. Other men across Great Britain shared the same belief.

To Gregory's reforming instinct it was a constant grief that he had been born refined. A natural delicacy would interfere and mar his noblest efforts. Hence failures deplored by Mrs. Pendyce to Lady Malden the night they danced at Worsted Skeynes.

To Gregory's instinct for change, it was a constant source of sorrow that he had been born refined. A natural sensitivity would interfere and undermine his best efforts. Thus, Mrs. Pendyce lamented his failures to Lady Malden the night they danced at Worsted Skeynes.

He left his bus near to the flat where Mrs. Bellow lived; with reverence he made the tour of the building and back again. He had long fixed a rule, which he never broke, of seeing her only once a fortnight; but to pass her windows he went out of his way most days and nights. And having made this tour, not conscious of having done anything ridiculous, still smiling, and with his hat on his knee, perhaps really happier because he had not seen her, was driven East, once more passing George Pendyce in the bow-window of the Stoics' Club, and once more raising on his face a jeering smile.

He got off his bus near the apartment where Mrs. Bellow lived; with respect, he walked around the building and back. He had long since established a rule, which he never broke, of seeing her only once every two weeks; but he made a point to go out of his way to pass her windows almost every day and night. After making this circuit, feeling like he hadn't done anything foolish, still smiling, with his hat on his lap, perhaps genuinely happier because he hadn't seen her, he headed East, once again passing George Pendyce in the display window of the Stoics' Club and once again putting a mocking smile on his face.

He had been back at his rooms in Buckingham Street half an hour when a club commissionaire arrived with Mr. Paramor's promised letter.

He had been back at his place on Buckingham Street for half an hour when a club doorman showed up with the letter Mr. Paramor promised.

He opened it hastily.

He opened it quickly.

“THE NELSON CLUB, “TRAFALGAR SQUARE.

“THE NELSON CLUB, TRAFALGAR SQUARE.”

“MY DEAR VIGIL,

"Dear Vigil,"

“I've just come from seeing your ward. An embarrassing complexion is lent to affairs by what took place last night. It appears that after your visit to him yesterday afternoon her husband came up to town, and made his appearance at her flat about eleven o'clock. He was in a condition bordering on delirium tremens, and Mrs. Bellew was obliged to keep him for the night. 'I could not,' she said to me, 'have refused a dog in such a state.' The visit lasted until this afternoon—in fact, the man had only just gone when I arrived. It is a piece of irony, of which I must explain to you the importance. I think I told you that the law of divorce is based on certain principles. One of these excludes any forgiveness of offences by the party moving for a divorce. In technical language, any such forgiveness or overlooking is called condonation, and it is a complete bar to further action for the time being. The Court is very jealous of this principle of non-forgiveness, and will regard with grave suspicion any conduct on the part of the offended party which might be construed as amounting to condonation. I fear that what your ward tells me will make it altogether inadvisable to apply for a divorce on any evidence that may lie in the past. It is too dangerous. In other words, the Court would almost certainly consider that she has condoned offences so far. Any further offence, however, will in technical language 'revive' the past, and under these circumstances, though nothing can be done at present, there may be hope in the future. After seeing your ward, I quite appreciate your anxiety in the matter, though I am by no means sure that you are right in advising this divorce. If you remain in the same mind, however, I will give the matter my best personal attention, and my counsel to you is not to worry. This is no matter for a layman, especially not for one who, like you, judges of things rather as they ought to be than as they are.

“I just came from seeing your ward. Last night’s events have certainly complicated things. It looks like after your visit with him yesterday afternoon, her husband came to town and showed up at her apartment around eleven o'clock. He was in a state close to delirium tremens, and Mrs. Bellew had to let him stay the night. 'I couldn’t,' she told me, 'have turned away a dog in that condition.' He stayed until this afternoon—in fact, he had only just left when I arrived. This situation is quite ironic, and I need to explain its significance to you. I think I mentioned that divorce law has specific principles. One of these states that the person seeking the divorce cannot forgive any offenses committed by the other party. In legal terms, this forgiveness or overlooking is called condonation, and it completely prevents any further action for the time being. The Court takes this principle of non-forgiveness very seriously and will view any behavior from the offended party that could be seen as condonation with great skepticism. I'm afraid what your ward told me makes it risky to pursue a divorce based on any past evidence. It’s too dangerous. In other words, the Court would likely view her as having already condoned the offenses. However, any new offense will technically 'revive' the past, and under these circumstances, although nothing can be done right now, there might be hope in the future. After meeting with your ward, I completely understand your concern regarding this matter, but I'm not entirely convinced that pursuing this divorce is the right decision. If you still feel the same way, though, I will give this my full attention, and my advice to you is not to stress about it. This is not something for a layperson to deal with, especially someone like you who tends to see things as they should be rather than how they really are.”

“I am, my dear Vigil,

"I'm here, my dear Vigil,"

“Very sincerely yours,

"Best regards,"

“EDMUND PARAMOR. “GREGORY VIGIL, ESQ.

EDMUND PARAMOR. “GREGORY VIGIL, ESQ.

“If you want to see me, I shall be at my club all the evening.-E. P.”

“If you want to see me, I’ll be at my club all evening. -E. P.”

When Gregory had read this note he walked to the window, and stood looking out over the lights on the river. His heart beat furiously, his temples were crimson. He went downstairs, and took a cab to the Nelson Club.

When Gregory finished reading the note, he walked to the window and stood there, gazing at the lights on the river. His heart raced, and his temples felt hot. He went downstairs and took a cab to the Nelson Club.

Mr. Paramor, who was about to dine, invited his visitor to join him.

Mr. Paramor, who was about to have dinner, invited his guest to join him.

Gregory shook his head.

Gregory shook his head.

“No, thanks,” he said; “I don't feel like dining. What is this, Paramor? Surely there's some mistake? Do you mean to tell me that because she acted like a Christian to that man she is to be punished for it in this way?”

“No, thanks,” he said. “I’m not in the mood to eat. What’s going on, Paramor? There must be some mistake. Are you really saying that she’s being punished for treating that man like a decent person?”

Mr. Paramor bit his finger.

Mr. Paramor bit his finger.

“Don't confuse yourself by dragging in Christianity. Christianity has nothing to do with law.”

“Don't complicate things by bringing in Christianity. Christianity isn't related to the law.”

“You talked of principles,” said Gregory—“ecclesiastical.”

“You talked about principles,” said Gregory—“religious.”

“Yes, yes; I meant principles imported from the old ecclesiastical conception of marriage, which held man and wife to be undivorceable. That conception has been abandoned by the law, but the principles still haunt——”

“Yes, yes; I meant ideas taken from the old church view of marriage, which saw a husband and wife as unable to divorce. That view has been discarded by the law, but the principles still linger——”

“I don't understand.”

"I don’t get it."

Mr. Paramor said slowly:

Mr. Paramor said in a slow voice:

“I don't know that anyone does. It's our usual muddle. But I know this, Vigil—in such a case as your ward's we must tread very carefully. We must 'save face,' as the Chinese say. We must pretend we don't want to bring this divorce, but that we have been so injured that we are obliged to come forward. If Bellew says nothing, the Judge will have to take what's put before him. But there's always the Queen's Proctor. I don't know if you know anything about him?”

“I don’t know if anyone really does. It’s our usual mess. But I know this, Vigil— in a situation like your ward’s, we need to be very careful. We have to ‘save face,’ as the Chinese say. We should act like we don’t really want to go through with this divorce, but that we’ve been hurt so much that we have no choice but to speak up. If Bellew stays quiet, the Judge will have to go with what’s presented to him. But there’s always the Queen’s Proctor. I’m not sure if you know anything about him?”

“No,” said Gregory, “I don't.”

“No,” Gregory said, “I don't.”

“Well, if he can find out anything against our getting this divorce, he will. It is not my habit to go into Court with a case in which anybody can find out anything.”

"Well, if he can dig up anything to block our divorce, he will. I don’t usually take a case to court where anyone can uncover something."

“Do you mean to say—”

"Are you saying—"

“I mean to say that she must not ask for a divorce merely because she is miserable, or placed in a position that no woman should be placed in, but only if she has been offended in certain technical ways; and if—by condonation, for instance—she has given the Court technical reason for refusing her a divorce, that divorce will be refused her. To get a divorce, Vigil, you must be as hard as nails and as wary as a cat. Now do you understand?”

“I’m saying she shouldn’t ask for a divorce just because she’s unhappy or in a situation that no woman should have to endure; she should only do so if she’s been wronged in specific ways. If she’s shown any forgiveness, for example, it will give the Court a reason to deny her divorce. To get a divorce, Vigil, you need to be tough and as cautious as a cat. Do you understand now?”

Gregory did not answer.

Gregory didn't respond.

Mr. Paramor looked searchingly and rather pityingly in his face.

Mr. Paramor looked closely and sympathetically at his face.

“It won't do to go for it at present,” he said. “Are you still set on this divorce? I told you in my letter that I am not sure you are right.”

“It’s not a good idea to go for it right now,” he said. “Are you still determined to get this divorce? I mentioned in my letter that I’m not sure you’re making the right choice.”

“How can you ask me, Paramor? After that man's conduct last night, I am more than ever set on it.”

“How can you ask me, Paramor? After how that guy acted last night, I'm even more determined.”

“Then,” said Mr. Paramor, “we must keep a sharp eye on Bellew, and hope for the best.”

“Then,” said Mr. Paramor, “we need to keep a close watch on Bellew, and hope for the best.”

Gregory held out his hand.

Gregory extended his hand.

“You spoke of morality,” he said. “I can't tell you how inexpressibly mean the whole thing seems to me. Goodnight.”

“You talked about morality,” he said. “I can't express how incredibly petty the whole thing feels to me. Goodnight.”

And, turning rather quickly, he went out.

And, quickly turning, he left.

His mind was confused and his heart torn. He thought of Helen Bellew as of the woman dearest to him in the coils of a great slimy serpent, and the knowledge that each man and woman unhappily married was, whether by his own, his partner's, or by no fault at all, in the same embrace, afforded him no comfort whatsoever. It was long before he left the windy streets to go to his home.

His mind was a mess and his heart was aching. He thought of Helen Bellew as the woman he cared about most, trapped in the coils of a huge, slimy serpent, and the realization that every unhappy couple—whether due to his actions, his partner's, or through no fault of their own—was in the same situation offered him no comfort at all. It took him quite a while to leave the windy streets and head home.





CHAPTER X

AT BLAFARD'S

There comes now and then to the surface of our modern civilisation one of those great and good men who, unconscious, like all great and good men, of the goodness and greatness of their work, leave behind a lasting memorial of themselves before they go bankrupt.

Every now and then, someone truly remarkable emerges from our modern society—one of those great and good people who, like all truly great individuals, remain unaware of the impact and significance of their contributions, leaving behind a lasting legacy before they fade away.

It was so with the founder of the Stoics' Club.

It was the same with the founder of the Stoics' Club.

He came to the surface in the year 187-, with nothing in the world but his clothes and an idea. In a single year he had floated the Stoics' Club, made ten thousand pounds, lost more, and gone down again.

He emerged in the year 187-, with only his clothes and a single idea. In just one year, he started the Stoics' Club, made ten thousand pounds, lost even more, and fell back down again.

The Stoics' Club lived after him by reason of the immortal beauty of his idea. In 1891 it was a strong and corporate body, not perhaps quite so exclusive as it had been, but, on the whole, as smart and aristocratic as any club in London, with the exception of that one or two into which nobody ever got. The idea with which its founder had underpinned the edifice was, like all great ideas, simple, permanent, and perfect—so simple, permanent, and perfect that it seemed amazing no one had ever thought of it before. It was embodied in No. 1 of the members' rules:

The Stoics' Club continued to thrive long after its founder because of the enduring appeal of his idea. By 1891, it had become a strong, organized group, perhaps not as exclusive as in its early days, but still as stylish and sophisticated as any club in London, except for one or two that were impossible to join. The foundation of the club was based on an idea that was, like all great ideas, simple, lasting, and ideal—so simple, lasting, and ideal that it was surprising no one had come up with it before. This idea was outlined in the first of the club's member rules:

“No member of this club shall have any occupation whatsoever.”

“No member of this club can have any job at all.”

Hence the name of a club renowned throughout London for the excellence of its wines and cuisine.

Hence the name of a club famous throughout London for the quality of its wines and food.

Its situation was in Piccadilly, fronting the Green Park, and through the many windows of its ground-floor smoking-room the public were privileged to see at all hours of the day numbers of Stoics in various attitudes reading the daily papers or gazing out of the window.

Its location was in Piccadilly, facing Green Park, and through the many windows of its ground-floor smoking room, the public could see at all hours of the day plenty of Stoics in different poses reading the daily papers or staring out the window.

Some of them who did not direct companies, grow fruit, or own yachts, wrote a book, or took an interest in a theatre. The greater part eked out existence by racing horses, hunting foxes, and shooting birds. Individuals among them, however, had been known to play the piano, and take up the Roman Catholic religion. Many explored the same spots of the Continent year after year at stated seasons. Some belonged to the Yeomanry; others called themselves barristers; once in a way one painted a picture or devoted himself to good works. They were, in fact, of all sorts and temperaments, but their common characteristic was an independent income, often so settled by Providence that they could not in any way get rid of it.

Some of them who didn’t run businesses, grow fruit, or own yachts wrote a book or got involved in theater. Most of them made a living by racing horses, hunting foxes, and shooting birds. However, some individuals among them were known to play the piano and convert to Roman Catholicism. Many traveled to the same places on the Continent year after year at the same time. Some were part of the Yeomanry; others called themselves barristers; occasionally, one would paint a picture or devote himself to charitable work. They were, in fact, all kinds of people with different personalities, but their common trait was having an independent income, often so established by fate that they couldn’t do anything to change it.

But though the principle of no occupation overruled all class distinctions, the Stoics were mainly derived from the landed gentry. An instinct that the spirit of the club was safest with persons of this class guided them in their elections, and eldest sons, who became members almost as a matter of course, lost no time in putting up their younger brothers, thereby keeping the wine as pure as might be, and preserving that fine old country-house flavour which is nowhere so appreciated as in London.

But even though the idea of no occupation disregarded all class differences, the Stoics mostly came from the landed gentry. A feeling that the spirit of the club would be safest with people from this class influenced their choices for membership, and eldest sons, who became members almost automatically, quickly set up their younger brothers, thereby keeping the wine as good as possible and maintaining that classic country-house vibe that is most appreciated in London.

After seeing Gregory pass on the top of a bus, George Pendyce went into the card-room, and as it was still empty, set to contemplation of the pictures on the walls. They were effigies of all those members of the Stoics' Club who from time to time had come under the notice of a celebrated caricaturist in a celebrated society paper. Whenever a Stoic appeared, he was at once cut out, framed, glassed, and hung alongside his fellows in this room. And George moved from one to another till he came to the last. It was himself. He was represented in very perfectly cut clothes, with slightly crooked elbows, and race-glasses slung across him. His head, disproportionately large, was surmounted by a black billycock hat with a very flat brim. The artist had thought long and carefully over the face. The lips and cheeks and chin were moulded so as to convey a feeling of the unimaginative joy of life, but to their shape and complexion was imparted a suggestion of obstinacy and choler. To the eyes was given a glazed look, and between them set a little line, as though their owner were thinking:

After seeing Gregory pass on top of a bus, George Pendyce walked into the card room. Since it was still empty, he started to contemplate the pictures on the walls. They depicted all the members of the Stoics' Club who had occasionally been featured by a famous caricaturist in a well-known society magazine. Whenever a Stoic appeared, he was immediately sketched, framed, glassed, and hung up alongside his peers in this room. George moved from one portrait to another until he reached the last one. It was of himself. He was portrayed in finely tailored clothes, with slightly bent elbows and race glasses slung over his shoulder. His head was disproportionately large, topped with a black bowler hat that had a very flat brim. The artist had put a lot of thought into the face. The lips, cheeks, and chin were shaped to express a mundane joy for life, yet their form and color hinted at stubbornness and irritability. The eyes had a glazed look, and between them was a small line, as if the owner were deep in thought:

'Hard work, hard work! Noblesse oblige. I must keep it going!'

'Hard work, hard work! To whom much is given, much is expected. I have to keep this up!'

Underneath was written: “The Ambler.”

Below it was written: "The Ambler."

George stood long looking at the apotheosis of his fame. His star was high in the heavens. With the eye of his mind he saw a long procession of turf triumphs, a long vista of days and nights, and in them, round them, of them— Helen Bellow; and by an odd coincidence, as he stood there, the artist's glazed look came over his eyes, the little line sprang up between them.

George stood for a long time, staring at the peak of his success. His star was shining bright in the sky. In his mind's eye, he envisioned a long line of victories, a long stretch of days and nights, with Helen Bellow woven throughout them—all around him; and by a strange coincidence, as he stood there, the artist's glazed expression appeared in his eyes, and a tiny crease formed between them.

He turned at the sound of voices and sank into a chair. To have been caught thus gazing at himself would have jarred on his sense of what was right.

He turned at the sound of voices and sank into a chair. Being caught staring at himself like that would have unsettled his sense of what was appropriate.

It was twenty minutes past seven, when, in evening dress, he left the club, and took a shilling's-worth to Buckingham Gate. Here he dismissed his cab, and turned up the large fur collar of his coat. Between the brim of his opera-hat and the edge of that collar nothing but his eyes were visible. He waited, compressing his lips, scrutinising each hansom that went by. In the soft glow of one coming fast he saw a hand raised to the trap. The cab stopped; George stepped out of the shadow and got in. The cab went on, and Mrs. Bellew's arm was pressed against his own.

It was twenty minutes past seven when, dressed in formal attire, he left the club and took a cab to Buckingham Gate for a shilling. He dismissed the cab and flipped up the large fur collar of his coat. Only his eyes were visible between the brim of his opera hat and the edge of the collar. He waited, pressing his lips together, watching each hansom that passed by. In the soft glow of one approaching quickly, he saw a hand raised to the trap. The cab stopped, George stepped out of the shadow, and got in. The cab drove off, and Mrs. Bellew's arm brushed against his own.

It was their simple formula for arriving at a restaurant together.

It was their straightforward way of getting to a restaurant together.

In the third of several little rooms, where the lights were shaded, they sat down at a table in a corner, facing each a wall, and, underneath, her shoe stole out along the floor and touched his patent leather boot. In their eyes, for all their would-be wariness, a light smouldered which would not be put out. An habitue, sipping claret at a table across the little room, watched them in a mirror, and there came into his old heart a glow of warmth, half ache, half sympathy; a smile of understanding stirred the crow's-feet round his eyes. Its sweetness ebbed, and left a little grin about his shaven lips. Behind the archway in the neighbouring room two waiters met, and in their nods and glances was that same unconscious sympathy, the same conscious grin. And the old habitue thought:

In the third of several small rooms, where the lights were dimmed, they sat down at a table in a corner, each facing a wall, and beneath the table, her shoe crept along the floor and brushed against his polished boot. In their eyes, despite their attempts to appear cautious, a spark smoldered that couldn't be extinguished. A regular, sipping claret at a table across the small room, watched them in a mirror, and a warmth filled his old heart, a mix of ache and sympathy; a smile of understanding appeared around his eyes. Its sweetness faded, leaving a slight grin on his shaven lips. Behind the archway in the next room, two waiters exchanged nods and glances, sharing that same unspoken sympathy, the same knowing smile. And the old regular thought:

'How long will it last?'.... “Waiter, some coffee and my bill!”

'How long will it last?'.... “Waiter, could I get some coffee and my bill, please?”

He had meant to go to the play, but he lingered instead to look at Mrs. Bellew's white shoulders and bright eyes in the kindly mirror. And he thought:

He had planned to go to the play, but he stayed instead to admire Mrs. Bellew's white shoulders and bright eyes in the friendly mirror. And he thought:

'Young days at present. Ah, young days!'....

'Young days right now. Ah, young days!'

“Waiter, a Benedictine!” And hearing her laugh, O his old heart ached. 'No one,' he thought, 'will ever laugh like that for me again!'.... “Here, waiter, how's this? You've charged me for an ice!” But when the waiter had gone he glanced back into the mirror, and saw them clink their glasses filled with golden bubbling wine, and he thought: 'Wish you good luck! For a flash of those teeth, my dear, I'd give——'

“Waiter, a Benedictine!” And hearing her laugh, oh, his old heart ached. 'No one,' he thought, 'will ever laugh like that for me again!'.... “Hey, waiter, what's this? You've charged me for an ice!” But when the waiter left, he looked back into the mirror and saw them clinking their glasses filled with golden bubbly wine, and he thought: 'Wish you good luck! For just a glimpse of those teeth, my dear, I'd give——'

But his eyes fell on the paper flowers adorning his little table—yellow and red and green; hard, lifeless, tawdry. He saw them suddenly as they were, with the dregs of wine in his glass, the spill of gravy on the cloth, the ruin of the nuts that he had eaten. Wheezing and coughing, 'This place is not what it was,' he thought; 'I shan't come here again!'

But his eyes landed on the fake flowers decorating his small table—yellow, red, and green; stiff, lifeless, cheap-looking. He noticed them clearly for what they were, alongside the leftover wine in his glass, the splash of gravy on the cloth, the remnants of the nuts he had eaten. Wheezing and coughing, he thought, 'This place isn’t what it used to be; I won’t come back here again!'

He struggled into his coat to go, but he looked once more in the mirror, and met their eyes resting on himself. In them he read the careless pity of the young for the old. His eyes answered the reflection of their eyes, 'Wait, wait! It is young days yet! I wish you no harm, my dears!' and limping-for one of his legs was lame—he went away.

He put on his coat to leave, but looked in the mirror one last time and caught their gaze on him. In their eyes, he sensed the casual pity that young people have for the old. His eyes reflected their gaze, saying, 'Hold on, hold on! It’s still early in the game! I mean you no harm, my dears!' and, limping—since one of his legs was injured—he walked away.

But George and his partner sat on, and with every glass of wine the light in their eyes grew brighter. For who was there now in the room to mind? Not a living soul! Only a tall, dark young waiter, a little cross-eyed, who was in consumption; only the little wine-waiter, with a pallid face, and a look as if he suffered. And the whole world seemed of the colour of the wine they had been drinking; but they talked of indifferent things, and only their eyes, bemused and shining, really spoke. The dark young waiter stood apart, unmoving, and his cross-eyed glance, fixed on her shoulders, had all unconsciously the longing of a saint in some holy picture. Unseen, behind the serving screen, the little wine-waiter poured out and drank a glass from a derelict bottle. Through a chink of the red blinds an eye peered in from the chill outside, staring and curious, till its owner passed on in the cold.

But George and his partner kept sitting there, and with each glass of wine, the light in their eyes grew brighter. Who was there in the room to bother them? No one! Just a tall, dark young waiter, slightly cross-eyed, who was struggling with an illness; just the little wine-waiter, with a pale face and an expression that suggested he was suffering. The whole world seemed to take on the color of the wine they had been drinking, yet they talked about trivial things, and only their eyes, dazed and shining, really communicated. The dark young waiter stood off to the side, motionless, and his cross-eyed gaze, fixed on her shoulders, bore an unconscious longing like a saint in some sacred artwork. Unnoticed, behind the serving screen, the little wine-waiter poured himself a glass from a discarded bottle and drank. Through a crack in the red blinds, an eye peeked in from the cold outside, watching with curiosity until its owner moved on in the chill.

It was long after nine when they rose. The dark young waiter laid her cloak upon her with adoring hands. She looked back at him, and in her eyes was an infinite indulgence. 'God knows,' she seemed to say, 'if I could make you happy as well, I would. Why should one suffer? Life is strong and good!'

It was well past nine when they got up. The young waiter gently placed her cloak on her shoulders with admiration. She glanced back at him, and her eyes showed endless compassion. 'God knows,' she seemed to convey, 'if I could make you happy too, I would. Why should anyone have to suffer? Life is vibrant and beautiful!'

The young waiter's cross-eyed glance fell before her, and he bowed above the money in his hand. Quickly before them the little wine-waiter hurried to the door, his suffering face screwed into one long smile.

The young waiter’s cross-eyed look dropped to the ground in front of her, and he bowed over the money in his hand. Quickly, the little wine waiter hurried to the door, his pained face stretched into a long smile.

“Good-night, madam; good-night, sir. Thank you very much!”

“Good night, ma'am; good night, sir. Thank you so much!”

And he, too, remained bowed over his hand, and his smile relaxed.

And he also stayed hunched over his hand, and his smile faded.

But in the cab George's arm stole round her underneath the cloak, and they were borne on in the stream of hurrying hansoms, carrying couples like themselves, cut off from all but each other's eyes, from all but each other's touch; and with their eyes turned in the half-dark they spoke together in low tones.

But in the cab, George wrapped his arm around her under the cloak, and they were carried along in the rush of taxis, surrounded by couples like them, cut off from everything except for each other's gaze and each other's touch; and with their eyes turned in the dim light, they spoke quietly to each other.





PART II





CHAPTER I

GREGORY REOPENS THE CAMPAIGN

At one end of the walled garden which Mr. Pendyce had formed in imitation of that at dear old Strathbegally, was a virgin orchard of pear and cherry trees. They blossomed early, and by the end of the third week in April the last of the cherries had broken into flower. In the long grass, underneath, a wealth of daffodils, jonquils, and narcissus, came up year after year, and sunned their yellow stars in the light which dappled through the blossom.

At one end of the walled garden that Mr. Pendyce created to mimic the one at dear old Strathbegally, there was a pristine orchard of pear and cherry trees. They bloomed early, and by the end of the third week in April, the last of the cherries had burst into flower. In the long grass beneath them, a wealth of daffodils, jonquils, and narcissus emerged year after year, basking in the light that filtered through the blossoms.

And here Mrs. Pendyce would come, tan gauntlets on her hands, and stand, her face a little flushed with stooping, as though the sight of all that bloom was restful. It was due to her that these old trees escaped year after year the pruning and improvements which the genius of the Squire would otherwise have applied. She had been brought up in an old Totteridge tradition that fruit-trees should be left to themselves, while her husband, possessed of a grasp of the subject not more than usually behind the times, was all for newer methods. She had fought for those trees. They were as yet the only things she had fought for in her married life, and Horace Pendyce still remembered with a discomfort robbed by time of poignancy how she had stood with her back to their bedroom door and said, “If you cut those poor trees, Horace, I won't live here!” He had at once expressed his determination to have them pruned; but, having put off the action for a day or two, the trees still stood unpruned thirty-three years later. He had even come to feel rather proud of the fact that they continued to bear fruit, and would speak of them thus: “Queer fancy of my wife's, never been cut. And yet, remarkable thing, they do better than any of the others!”

And here came Mrs. Pendyce, wearing her tan gloves, standing there with her face slightly flushed from bending down, as if the sight of all that bloom brought her comfort. It was due to her that these old trees avoided the pruning and improvements that the Squire would have otherwise applied year after year. She had grown up with the belief, rooted in old Totteridge traditions, that fruit trees should be left alone, while her husband, who had a somewhat up-to-date understanding of the subject, was all for modern methods. She had fought for those trees. They were the only things she had stood up for in her married life, and Horace Pendyce still remembered, with a discomfort softened by time, how she had stood with her back to their bedroom door and said, “If you cut those poor trees, Horace, I won’t live here!” He had immediately declared his intention to have them pruned; however, after postponing the action for a day or two, the trees remained unpruned thirty-three years later. He had even come to feel quite proud of the fact that they still produced fruit and would refer to them like this: “A strange quirk of my wife's, they’ve never been cut. And yet, it’s remarkable, they do better than any of the others!”

This spring, when all was so forward, and the cuckoos already in full song, when the scent of young larches in the New Plantation (planted the year of George's birth) was in the air like the perfume of celestial lemons, she came to the orchard more than usual, and her spirit felt the stirring, the old, half-painful yearning for she knew not what, that she had felt so often in her first years at Worsted Skeynes. And sitting there on a green-painted seat under the largest of the cherry-trees, she thought even more than her wont of George, as though her son's spirit, vibrating in its first real passion, were calling to her for sympathy.

This spring, when everything was so vibrant, and the cuckoos were singing their hearts out, when the air was filled with the scent of young larches in the New Plantation (planted the year George was born), she spent even more time in the orchard. Her spirit felt a familiar, bittersweet longing for something she couldn't quite identify, a feeling she had often experienced during her early years at Worsted Skeynes. Sitting on a green-painted bench beneath the biggest cherry tree, she found herself thinking even more than usual about George, as if her son's spirit, resonating with its first real passion, were reaching out to her for understanding.

He had been down so little all that winter, twice for a couple of days' shooting, once for a week-end, when she had thought him looking thinner and rather worn. He had missed Christmas for the first time. With infinite precaution she had asked him casually if he had seen Helen Bellew, and he had answered, “Oh yes, I see her once in a way!”

He had barely come down that entire winter, only twice for a couple of days of shooting and once for a weekend, when she noticed he looked thinner and kind of worn out. He had missed Christmas for the first time. With great care, she had asked him casually if he had seen Helen Bellew, and he replied, “Oh yeah, I see her every now and then!”

Secretly all through the winter she consulted the Times newspaper for mention of George's horse, and was disappointed not to find any. One day, however, in February, discovering him absolutely at the head of several lists of horses with figures after them, she wrote off at once with a joyful heart. Of five lists in which the Ambler's name appeared, there was only one in which he was second. George's answer came in the course of a week or so.

Secretly all winter, she checked the Times newspaper for mentions of George's horse and was disappointed not to see any. One day in February, though, she found him ranking at the top of several lists of horses with numbers beside them, and she immediately wrote a letter with a happy heart. Out of five lists featuring the Ambler's name, there was only one where he placed second. George's reply came about a week later.

“MY DEAR MOTHER,

"Dear Mom,"

“What you saw were the weights for the Spring Handicaps. They've simply done me out of everything. In great haste,

“What you saw were the weights for the Spring Handicaps. They've totally taken everything from me. In a rush,

“Your affectionate son,

"Your loving son,"

“GEORGE PENDYCE.”

"George Pendyce."

As the spring approached, the vision of her independent visit to London, which had sustained her throughout the winter, having performed its annual function, grew mistier and mistier, and at last faded away. She ceased even to dream of it, as though it had never been, nor did George remind her, and as usual, she ceased even to wonder whether he would remind her. She thought instead of the season visit, and its scurry of parties, with a sort of languid fluttering. For Worsted Skeynes, and all that Worsted Skeynes stood for, was like a heavy horseman guiding her with iron hands along a narrow lane; she dreamed of throwing him in the open, but the open she never reached.

As spring got closer, the idea of her solo trip to London, which had kept her going through the winter, started to fade away. Eventually, it disappeared completely. She stopped even dreaming about it, as if it had never existed, and George didn’t bring it up, just like always, so she didn’t even wonder if he would mention it. Instead, she thought about the social season, with its flurry of parties, and felt a sort of tired excitement. Worsted Skeynes, and everything it represented, felt like a heavy rider steering her down a narrow path; she fantasized about breaking free, but she never got to the open road.

She woke at seven with her tea, and from seven to eight made little notes on tablets, while on his back Mr. Pendyce snored lightly. She rose at eight. At nine she poured out coffee. From half-past nine to ten she attended to the housekeeper and her birds. From ten to eleven she attended to the gardener and her dress. From eleven to twelve she wrote invitations to persons for whom she did not care, and acceptances to persons who did not care for her; she drew out also and placed in due sequence cheques for Mr. Pendyce's signature; and secured receipts, carefully docketed on the back, within an elastic band; as a rule, also, she received a visit from Mrs. Husell Barter. From twelve to one she walked with her and “the dear dogs” to the village, where she stood hesitatingly in the cottage doors of persons who were shy of her. From half-past one to two she lunched. From two to three she rested on a sofa in the white morning-room with the newspaper in her hand, trying to read the Parliamentary debate, and thinking of other things. From three to half-past four she went to her dear flowers, from whom she was liable to be summoned at any moment by the arrival of callers; or, getting into the carriage, was driven to some neighbour's mansion, where she sat for half an hour and came away. At half-past four she poured out tea. At five she knitted a tie, or socks, for George or Gerald, and listened with a gentle smile to what was going on. From six to seven she received from the Squire his impressions of Parliament and things at large. From seven to seven-thirty she changed to a black low dress, with old lace about the neck. At seven-thirty she dined. At a quarter to nine she listened to Norah playing two waltzes of Chopin's, and a piece called “Serenade du Printemps” by Baff, and to Bee singing “The Mikado,” or the “Saucy Girl” From nine to ten thirty she played a game called piquet, which her father had taught her, if she could get anyone with whom to play; but as this was seldom, she played as a rule patience by herself. At ten-thirty she went to bed. At eleven-thirty punctually the Squire woke her. At one o'clock she went to sleep. On Mondays she wrote out in her clear Totteridge hand, with its fine straight strokes, a list of library books, made up without distinction of all that were recommended in the Ladies' Paper that came weekly to Worsted Skeynes. Periodically Mr. Pendyce would hand her a list of his own, compiled out of the Times and the Field in the privacy of his study; this she sent too.

She woke up at seven with her tea, and from seven to eight made little notes on tablets while Mr. Pendyce snored lightly on his back. She got up at eight. At nine, she poured out coffee. From 9:30 to 10, she helped the housekeeper and took care of her birds. From 10 to 11, she focused on the gardener and her outfit. From 11 to noon, she wrote invitations to people she didn’t care about and accepted invites from people who didn’t care about her; she also pulled out and organized checks for Mr. Pendyce to sign and secured receipts, neatly labeled on the back, with an elastic band; usually, she had a visit from Mrs. Husell Barter. From noon to one, she walked with her and “the dear dogs” to the village, where she stood hesitating in the doorways of people who were shy around her. From 1:30 to 2, she had lunch. From 2 to 3, she relaxed on a sofa in the white morning room with a newspaper in hand, trying to read the Parliamentary debates while thinking about other things. From 3 to 4:30, she tended to her beloved flowers, from whom she might be interrupted at any moment by callers; or, she’d get into the carriage and be driven to a neighbor’s mansion, where she would sit for half an hour before leaving. At 4:30, she poured out tea. By five, she knitted a tie or socks for George or Gerald and listened with a gentle smile to what was happening around her. From six to seven, she received the Squire’s thoughts on Parliament and other matters. From 7 to 7:30, she changed into a black low dress with old lace around the neck. At 7:30, she had dinner. At a quarter to nine, she listened to Norah playing two waltzes by Chopin and a piece called “Serenade du Printemps” by Baff, along with Bee singing “The Mikado” or “The Saucy Girl.” From nine to 10:30, she played a game called piquet, which her father had taught her, if she could find someone to play with; but since that was rare, she usually played patience by herself. At 10:30, she went to bed. At 11:30 sharp, the Squire woke her. At one o'clock, she fell asleep. On Mondays, she would write out in her clear Totteridge handwriting, with its fine straight strokes, a list of library books, compiled without distinction from all that were recommended in the Ladies' Paper that came weekly to Worsted Skeynes. Periodically, Mr. Pendyce would give her a list of his own, put together from the Times and the Field in the privacy of his study; she sent that too.

Thus was the household supplied with literature unerringly adapted to its needs; nor was it possible for any undesirable book to find its way into the house—not that this would have mattered much to Mrs. Pendyce, for as she often said with gentle regret, “My dear, I have no time to read.”

Thus, the household was provided with literature perfectly suited to its needs; and it was impossible for any undesirable book to enter the house—not that this would have bothered Mrs. Pendyce much, for as she often said with a hint of regret, “My dear, I have no time to read.”

This afternoon it was so warm that the bees were all around among the blossoms, and two thrushes, who had built in a yew-tree that watched over the Scotch garden, were in a violent flutter because one of their chicks had fallen out of the nest. The mother bird, at the edge of the long orchard grass, was silent, trying by example to still the tiny creature's cheeping, lest it might attract some large or human thing.

This afternoon was so warm that bees were buzzing around the blossoms, and two thrushes, who had built their nest in a yew tree overlooking the Scottish garden, were in a panic because one of their chicks had fallen out. The mother bird, at the edge of the long orchard grass, was quiet, trying to calm the tiny creature's chirping by example, hoping it wouldn't attract any big animals or humans.

Mrs. Pendyce, sitting under the oldest cherry-tree, looked for the sound, and when she had located it, picked up the baby bird, and, as she knew the whereabouts of all the nests, put it back into its cradle, to the loud terror and grief of the parent birds. She went back to the bench and sat down again.

Mrs. Pendyce, sitting under the oldest cherry tree, listened for the sound, and when she found it, picked up the baby bird and, knowing where all the nests were, placed it back in its cradle, much to the loud distress and sorrow of the parent birds. She returned to the bench and sat down again.

She had in her soul something of the terror of the mother thrush. The Maldens had been paying the call that preceded their annual migration to town, and the peculiar glow which Lady Malden had the power of raising had not yet left her cheeks. True, she had the comfort of the thought, 'Ellen Malden is so bourgeoise,' but to-day it did not still her heart.

She felt a bit of the fear that a mother thrush feels. The Maldens had been making the rounds before their yearly move to the city, and the unique glow that Lady Malden could bring out hadn’t faded from her cheeks yet. Sure, she found some comfort in thinking, 'Ellen Malden is so middle-class,' but today it didn't calm her heart.

Accompanied by one pale daughter who never left her, and two pale dogs forced to run all the way, now lying under the carriage with their tongues out, Lady Malden had come and stayed full time; and for three-quarters of that time she had seemed, as it were, labouring under a sense of duty unfulfilled; for the remaining quarter Mrs. Pendyce had laboured under a sense of duty fulfilled.

Accompanied by one pale daughter who never left her side and two pale dogs that had to run the whole way, now lying under the carriage with their tongues hanging out, Lady Malden had arrived and stayed full time; for three-quarters of that time, she appeared to be burdened by a sense of duty unmet; for the remaining quarter, Mrs. Pendyce had felt a sense of duty accomplished.

“My dear,” Lady Malden had said, having told the pale daughter to go into the conservatory, “I'm the last person in the world to repeat gossip, as you know; but I think it's only right to tell you that I've been hearing things. You see, my boy Fred” (who would ultimately become Sir Frederick Malden) “belongs to the same club as your son George—the Stoics. All young men belong there of course— I mean, if they're anybody. I'm sorry to say there's no doubt about it; your son has been seen dining at—perhaps I ought not to mention the name—Blafard's, with Mrs. Bellew. I dare say you don't know what sort of a place Blafard's is—a lot of little rooms where people go when they don't want to be seen. I've never been there, of course; but I can imagine it perfectly. And not once, but frequently. I thought I would speak to you, because I do think it's so scandalous of her in her position.”

“My dear,” Lady Malden said, after sending the pale daughter into the conservatory, “I'm the last person to spread gossip, as you know; but I think it's only fair to tell you that I've been hearing things. You see, my son Fred” (who would eventually become Sir Frederick Malden) “is in the same club as your son George—the Stoics. Of course, all young men belong there— I mean, if they’re worth anything. Unfortunately, there’s no doubt about it; your son has been spotted dining at—maybe I shouldn’t say the name—Blafard's, with Mrs. Bellew. I imagine you don’t know what kind of place Blafard's is—a bunch of small rooms where people go when they don’t want to be seen. I’ve never been there myself, of course; but I can picture it perfectly. And not just once, but several times. I thought I should talk to you, because I find it so scandalous of her, given her position.”

An azalea in a blue and white pot had stood between them, and in this plant Mrs. Pendyce buried her cheeks and eyes; but when she raised her face her eyebrows were lifted to their utmost limit, her lips trembled with anger.

An azalea in a blue and white pot stood between them, and in this plant, Mrs. Pendyce buried her cheeks and eyes; but when she lifted her face, her eyebrows were raised to their highest point, and her lips trembled with anger.

“Oh,” she said, “didn't you know? There's nothing in that; it's the latest thing!”

“Oh,” she said, “didn't you know? It's nothing special; it's the latest trend!”

For a moment Lady Malden wavered, then duskily flushed; her temperament and principles had recovered themselves.

For a moment, Lady Malden hesitated, then blushed darkly; her emotions and values had reasserted themselves.

“If that,” she said with some dignity, “is the latest thing, I think it is quite time we were back in town.”

“If that,” she said with some dignity, “is the latest trend, I think it’s definitely time for us to head back to town.”

She rose, and as she rose, such was her unfortunate conformation, it flashed through Mrs. Pendyce's mind 'Why was I afraid? She's only—' And then as quickly: 'Poor woman! how can she help her legs being short?'

She got up, and as she did, Mrs. Pendyce thought, 'Why was I afraid? She's just—' And then just as quickly: 'Poor woman! How can she help having short legs?'

But when she was gone, side by side with the pale daughter, the pale dogs once more running behind the carriage, Margery Pendyce put her hand to her heart.

But when she left, next to the pale daughter, the pale dogs once again racing behind the carriage, Margery Pendyce placed her hand on her heart.

And out here amongst the bees and blossom, where the blackbirds were improving each minute their new songs, and the air was so fainting sweet with scents, her heart would not be stilled, but throbbed as though danger were coming on herself; and she saw her son as a little boy again in a dirty holland suit with a straw hat down the back of his neck, flushed and sturdy, as he came to her from some adventure.

And out here among the bees and flowers, where the blackbirds were perfecting their new songs with each passing minute, and the air was sweet with scents, her heart wouldn’t settle down but throbbed as if danger was coming for her; and she saw her son as a little boy again in a dirty cotton suit with a straw hat pushed back on his head, flushed and strong, as he approached her from some adventure.

And suddenly a gush of emotion from deep within her heart and the heart of the spring day, a sense of being severed from him by a great, remorseless power, came over her; and taking out a tiny embroidered handkerchief, she wept. Round her the bees hummed carelessly, the blossom dropped, the dappled sunlight covered her with a pattern as of her own fine lace. From the home farm came the lowing of the cows on their way to milking, and, strange sound in that well-ordered home, a distant piping on a penny flute ....

And suddenly, a wave of emotion surged from deep within her heart and the heart of the spring day, a feeling of being cut off from him by a powerful, unyielding force, washed over her; and pulling out a small embroidered handkerchief, she cried. Around her, the bees buzzed lazily, the blossoms fell, and the dappled sunlight wrapped her in a pattern like her own delicate lace. From the home farm came the lowing of the cows heading to be milked, and, in that orderly home, a distant tune played on a penny flute...

“Mother, Mother, Mo-o-ther!”

“Mom, Mom, Mooooom!”

Mrs. Pendyce passed her handkerchief across her eyes, and instinctively obeying the laws of breeding, her face lost all trace of its emotion. She waited, crumpling the tiny handkerchief in her gauntleted hand.

Mrs. Pendyce wiped her eyes with her handkerchief, and, following the rules of etiquette, her face became completely neutral. She paused, crumpling the small handkerchief in her gloved hand.

“Mother! Oh, there you are! Here's Gregory Vigil!”

“Mom! Oh, there you are! Here's Gregory Vigil!”

Norah, a fox-terrier on either side, was coming down the path; behind her, unhatted, showed Gregory's sanguine face between his wings of grizzled hair.

Norah, a fox-terrier on either side, was walking down the path; behind her, with no hat on, was Gregory's cheerful face framed by his streaked gray hair.

“I suppose you're going to talk. I'm going over to the Rectory. Ta-to!”

“I guess you're going to say something. I'm heading over to the Rectory. Bye!”

And preceded by her dogs, Norah went on.

And with her dogs leading the way, Norah continued on.

Mrs. Pendyce put out her hand.

Mrs. Pendyce reached out her hand.

“Well, Grig,” she said, “this is a surprise.”

“Well, Grig,” she said, “this is unexpected.”

Gregory seated himself beside her on the bench.

Gregory sat down next to her on the bench.

“I've brought you this,” he said. “I want you to look at it before I answer.”

“I've brought you this,” he said. “I want you to check it out before I answer.”

Mrs. Pendyce, who vaguely felt that he would want her to see things as he was seeing them, took a letter from him with a sinking heart.

Mrs. Pendyce, who had a sense that he wanted her to see things the way he did, took a letter from him with a heavy heart.

“Private.

Private.

“LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS,

LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS,

“April 21, 1892.

April 21, 1892.

“MY DEAR VIGIL,

"Dear Vigil,"

“I have now secured such evidence as should warrant our instituting a suit. I've written your ward to that effect, and am awaiting her instructions. Unfortunately, we have no act of cruelty, and I've been obliged to draw her attention to the fact that, should her husband defend the suit, it will be very difficult to get the Court to accept their separation in the light of desertion on his part—difficult indeed, even if he doesn't defend the suit. In divorce cases one has to remember that what has to be kept out is often more important than what has to be got in, and it would be useful to know, therefore, whether there is likelihood of opposition. I do not advise any direct approaching of the husband, but if you are possessed of the information you might let me know. I hate humbug, my dear Vigil, and I hate anything underhand, but divorce is always a dirty business, and while the law is shaped as at present, and the linen washed in public, it will remain impossible for anyone, guilty or innocent, and even for us lawyers, to avoid soiling our hands in one way or another. I regret it as much as you do.

“I have now secured enough evidence to justify starting a lawsuit. I've written to your ward about this and am waiting for her instructions. Unfortunately, we don’t have any acts of cruelty, and I've had to point out to her that if her husband contests the lawsuit, it will be very challenging for the Court to view their separation as desertion on his part—quite difficult, even if he doesn't contest it. In divorce cases, one must remember that what needs to be excluded is often more important than what needs to be included, so it would be helpful to know if there’s a chance of opposition. I don’t recommend any direct contact with the husband, but if you have any information, please pass it on to me. I hate nonsense, my dear Vigil, and I dislike anything sneaky, but divorce is always a messy affair, and as long as the law is set up this way, and everything is aired publicly, it will be impossible for anyone, guilty or innocent, including us lawyers, to avoid getting their hands dirty one way or another. I regret this as much as you do.”

“There is a new man writing verse in the Tertiary, some of it quite first-rate. You might look at the last number. My blossom this year is magnificent.

“There’s a new guy writing poetry in the Tertiary, and some of it is really impressive. You should check out the latest issue. My flower this year is stunning.”

“With kind regards, I am,

“Best regards, I am,”

“Very sincerely yours,

"Best regards,"

“EDMUND PARAMOR.

EDMUND PARAMOR.

“Gregory Vigil, Esq.”

"Gregory Vigil, Attorney"

Mrs. Pendyce dropped the letter in her lap, and looked at her cousin.

Mrs. Pendyce dropped the letter in her lap and looked at her cousin.

“He was at Harrow with Horace. I do like him. He is one of the very nicest men I know.”

“He was at Harrow with Horace. I really like him. He’s one of the nicest guys I know.”

It was clear that she was trying to gain time.

It was obvious that she was trying to buy time.

Gregory began pacing up and down.

Gregory started pacing back and forth.

“Paramor is a man for whom I have the highest respect. I would trust him before anyone.”

“Paramor is a man I have immense respect for. I would trust him more than anyone else.”

It was clear that he, too, was trying to gain time.

It was obvious that he was also trying to buy some time.

“Oh, mind my daffodils, please!”

“Oh, please mind my daffodils!”

Gregory went down on his knees, and raised the bloom that he had trodden on. He then offered it to Mrs. Pendyce. The action was one to which she was so unaccustomed that it struck her as slightly ridiculous.

Gregory dropped to his knees and picked up the flower he had stepped on. He then held it out to Mrs. Pendyce. This gesture was so unfamiliar to her that it seemed a bit silly.

“My dear Grig, you'll get rheumatism, and spoil that nice suit; the grass comes off so terribly!”

“My dear Grig, you'll catch rheumatism and ruin that nice suit; the grass is so terrible to get off!”

Gregory got up, and looked shamefacedly at his knees.

Gregory got up and looked at his knees with embarrassment.

“The knee is not what it used to be,” he said.

“The knee isn’t what it used to be,” he said.

Mrs. Pendyce smiled.

Mrs. Pendyce smiled.

“You should keep your knees for Helen Bellow, Grig. I was always five years older than you.”

"You should save your knees for Helen Bellow, Grig. I was always five years older than you."

Gregory rumpled up his hair.

Gregory messed up his hair.

“Kneeling's out of fashion, but I thought in the country you wouldn't mind!”

“Kneeling's not really a thing anymore, but I figured you wouldn't care in the country!”

“You don't notice things, dear Grig. In the country it's still more out of fashion. You wouldn't find a woman within thirty miles of here who would like a man to kneel to her. We've lost the habit. She would think she was being made fun of. We soon grow out of vanity!”

“You don’t pay attention, dear Grig. In the countryside, it’s even more out of style. You wouldn’t find a woman within thirty miles who would want a man to kneel to her. We’ve lost that habit. She’d think someone was making fun of her. We quickly grow out of vanity!”

“In London,” said Gregory, “I hear all women intend to be men; but in the country I thought——”

“In London,” said Gregory, “I hear all women want to be men; but in the country I thought——”

“In the country, Grig, all women would like to be men, but they don't dare to try. They trot behind.”

“In the countryside, Grig, all the women wish they could be men, but they don't have the courage to try. They just follow behind.”

As if she had been guilty of thoughts too insightful, Mrs. Pendyce blushed.

As if she had been caught thinking something too perceptive, Mrs. Pendyce blushed.

Gregory broke out suddenly:

Gregory suddenly burst out:

“I can't bear to think of women like that!”

“I can't stand to think of women like that!”

Again Mrs. Pendyce smiled.

Again, Mrs. Pendyce smiled.

“You see, Grig dear, you are not married.”

“You see, dear Grig, you’re not married.”

“I detest the idea that marriage changes our views, Margery; I loathe it.”

“I hate the idea that marriage changes how we think, Margery; I can't stand it.”

“Mind my daffodils!” murmured Mrs. Pendyce.

“Watch my daffodils!” murmured Mrs. Pendyce.

She was thinking all the time: 'That dreadful letter! What am I to do?'

She kept thinking, 'That awful letter! What am I supposed to do?'

And as though he knew her thoughts, Gregory said:

And as if he could read her mind, Gregory said:

“I shall assume that Bellew will not defend the case. If he has a spark of chivalry in him he will be only too glad to see her free. I will never believe that any man could be such a soulless clod as to wish to keep her bound. I don't pretend to understand the law, but it seems to me that there's only one way for a man to act and after all Bellew's a gentleman. You'll see that he will act like one!”

“I'll assume that Bellew won’t contest the case. If he has any sense of decency, he’ll be more than happy to see her free. I refuse to believe that any man could be so heartless as to want to keep her trapped. I don’t claim to understand the law, but it seems to me there’s only one way for a man to behave, and after all, Bellew is a gentleman. You’ll see that he will act like one!”

Mrs. Pendyce looked at the daffodil in her lap.

Mrs. Pendyce looked at the daffodil in her lap.

“I have only seen him three or four times, but it seemed to me, Grig, that he was a man who might act in one way today and another tomorrow. He is so very different from all the men about here.”

“I’ve only seen him three or four times, but it seemed to me, Grig, that he’s the kind of guy who might behave one way today and a completely different way tomorrow. He’s really different from all the men around here.”

“When it comes to the deep things of life,” said Gregory, “one man is much as another. Is there any man you know who would be so lacking in chivalry as to refuse in these circumstances?”

“When it comes to the profound aspects of life,” said Gregory, “one person is pretty much the same as another. Is there anyone you know who would be so unchivalrous as to refuse under these circumstances?”

Mrs. Pendyce looked at him with a confused expression—wonder, admiration, irony, and even fear, struggled in her eyes.

Mrs. Pendyce looked at him with a confused expression—wonder, admiration, irony, and even fear all battled in her eyes.

“I can think of dozens.”

"I can think of many."

Gregory clutched his forehead.

Gregory held his forehead.

“Margery,” he said, “I hate your cynicism. I don't know where you get it from.”

“Margery,” he said, “I can’t stand your cynicism. I have no idea where it comes from.”

“I'm so sorry; I didn't mean to be cynical— I didn't, really. I only spoke from what I've seen.”

“I'm really sorry; I didn't mean to sound cynical—I didn't, honestly. I just spoke from what I've experienced.”

“Seen?” said Gregory. “If I were to go by what I saw daily, hourly, in London in the course of my work I should commit suicide within a week.”

“Seen?” said Gregory. “If I went by what I saw every day, every hour, in London during my work, I’d probably end up taking my own life within a week.”

“But what else can one go by?”

"But what else can you rely on?"

Without answering, Gregory walked to the edge of the orchard, and stood gazing over the Scotch garden, with his face a little tilted towards the sky. Mrs. Pendyce felt he was grieving that she failed to see whatever it was he saw up there, and she was sorry. He came back, and said:

Without answering, Gregory walked to the edge of the orchard and stood gazing over the Scottish garden, tilting his face slightly toward the sky. Mrs. Pendyce sensed he was upset that she couldn’t see whatever it was he saw up there, and she felt sorry. He came back and said:

“We won't discuss it any more.”

“We're not going to talk about it anymore.”

Very dubiously she heard those words, but as she could not express the anxiety and doubt torturing her soul, she told him tea was ready. But Gregory would not come in just yet out of the sun.

Very skeptically, she heard those words, but since she couldn't express the anxiety and doubt weighing on her soul, she told him the tea was ready. But Gregory wouldn’t come inside just yet to escape the sun.

In the drawing-room Beatrix was already giving tea to young Tharp and the Reverend Husell Barter. And the sound of these well-known voices restored to Mrs. Pendyce something of her tranquillity. The Rector came towards her at once with a teacup in his hand.

In the living room, Beatrix was already serving tea to young Tharp and Reverend Husell Barter. The sound of their familiar voices brought Mrs. Pendyce a sense of calm. The Rector approached her immediately with a teacup in hand.

“My wife has got a headache,” he said. “She wanted to come over with me, but I made her lie down. Nothing like lying down for a headache. We expect it in June, you know. Let me get you your tea.”

“My wife has a headache,” he said. “She wanted to come over with me, but I made her lie down. Nothing works better for a headache than lying down. We’re expecting it in June, you know. Let me get you your tea.”

Mrs. Pendyce, already aware even to the day of what he expected in June, sat down, and looked at Mr. Barter with a slight feeling of surprise. He was really a very good fellow; it was nice of him to make his wife lie down! She thought his broad, red-brown face, with its protecting, not unhumorous, lower lip, looked very friendly. Roy, the Skye terrier at her feet, was smelling at the reverend gentleman's legs with a slow movement of his tail.

Mrs. Pendyce, already aware even up to today of what he expected in June, sat down and looked at Mr. Barter with a slight sense of surprise. He was really a great guy; it was nice of him to have his wife lie down! She thought his wide, reddish-brown face, with its protective, not unhumorous, bottom lip, looked very friendly. Roy, the Skye terrier at her feet, was sniffing at the reverend gentleman's legs, wagging his tail slowly.

“The old dog likes me,” said the Rector; “they know a dog-lover when they see one wonderful creatures, dogs! I'm sometimes tempted to think they may have souls!”

“The old dog likes me,” said the Rector; “they can tell a dog-lover when they see one. Wonderful creatures, dogs! Sometimes I can’t help but think they might have souls!”

Mrs. Pendyce answered:

Mrs. Pendyce responded:

“Horace says he's getting too old.”

“Horace says he’s getting too old.”

The dog looked up in her face, and her lip quivered.

The dog looked up at her, and her lip trembled.

The Rector laughed.

The Rector chuckled.

“Don't you worry about that; there's plenty of life in him.” And he added unexpectedly: “I couldn't bear to put a dog away, the friend of man. No, no; let Nature see to that.”

“Don't worry about that; he's got plenty of life in him.” And he added unexpectedly: “I couldn't stand to put a dog down, the friend of man. No, no; let Nature take care of that.”

Over at the piano Bee and young Tharp were turning the pages of the “Saucy Girl”; the room was full of the scent of azaleas; and Mr. Barter, astride of a gilt chair, looked almost sympathetic, gazing tenderly at the old Skye.

Over at the piano, Bee and young Tharp were flipping through the pages of the “Saucy Girl.” The room was filled with the fragrance of azaleas, and Mr. Barter, perched on a fancy chair, looked almost sympathetic as he gazed lovingly at the old Skye.

Mrs. Pendyce felt a sudden yearning to free her mind, a sudden longing to ask a man's advice.

Mrs. Pendyce felt a sudden urge to clear her mind, a sudden desire to ask a man for advice.

“Oh, Mr. Barter,” she said, “my cousin, Gregory Vigil, has just brought me some news; it is confidential, please. Helen Bellew is going to sue for a divorce. I wanted to ask you whether you could tell me——” Looking in the Rector's face, she stopped.

“Oh, Mr. Barter,” she said, “my cousin, Gregory Vigil, has just brought me some news; it's confidential, please. Helen Bellew is going to file for divorce. I wanted to ask you whether you could tell me——” Looking at the Rector's face, she paused.

“A divorce! H'm! Really!”

“A divorce? H'm! Really!”

A chill of terror came over Mrs. Pendyce.

A wave of fear washed over Mrs. Pendyce.

“Of course you will not mention it to anyone, not even to Horace. It has nothing to do with us.”

“Of course, you won’t tell anyone, not even Horace. It has nothing to do with us.”

Mr. Barter bowed; his face wore the expression it so often wore in school on Sunday mornings.

Mr. Barter bowed; his face had the same expression it often had in school on Sunday mornings.

“H'm!” he said again.

“Hm!” he said again.

It flashed through Mrs. Pendyce that this man with the heavy jowl and menacing eyes, who sat so square on that flimsy chair, knew something. It was as though he had answered:

It struck Mrs. Pendyce that this man with the heavy jaw and intimidating eyes, who sat so solidly on that flimsy chair, knew something. It was as if he had responded:

“This is not a matter for women; you will be good enough to leave it to me.”

“This isn’t something for women; please leave it to me.”

With the exception of those few words of Lady Malden's, and the recollection of George's face when he had said, “Oh yes, I see her now and then,” she had no evidence, no knowledge, nothing to go on; but she knew from some instinctive source that her son was Mrs. Bellew's lover.

Aside from a few words from Lady Malden and the memory of George's face when he said, “Oh yes, I see her now and then,” she had no proof, no knowledge, nothing to rely on; but instinctively, she knew that her son was Mrs. Bellew's lover.

So, with terror and a strange hope, she saw Gregory entering the room.

So, with fear and a strange sense of hope, she watched Gregory walk into the room.

“Perhaps,” she thought, “he will make Grig stop it.”

“Maybe,” she thought, “he’ll make Grig stop it.”

She poured out Gregory's tea, followed Bee and Cecil Tharp into the conservatory, and left the two men together:

She poured Gregory's tea, followed Bee and Cecil Tharp into the conservatory, and left the two men alone:





CHAPTER II

CONTINUED INFLUENCE OF THE REVEREND HUSSELL BARTER

To understand and sympathise with the feelings and action of the Rector of Worsted Skeynes, one must consider his origin and the circumstances of his life.

To understand and empathize with the feelings and actions of the Rector of Worsted Skeynes, you need to consider his background and the circumstances of his life.

The second son of an old Suffolk family, he had followed the routine of his house, and having passed at Oxford through certain examinations, had been certificated at the age of twenty-four as a man fitted to impart to persons of both sexes rules of life and conduct after which they had been groping for twice or thrice that number of years. His character, never at any time undecided, was by this fortunate circumstance crystallised and rendered immune from the necessity for self-search and spiritual struggle incidental to his neighbours. Since he was a man neither below nor above the average, it did not occur to him to criticise or place himself in opposition to a system which had gone on so long and was about to do him so much good. Like all average men, he was a believer in authority, and none the less because authority placed a large portion of itself in his hands. It would, indeed, have been unwarrantable to expect a man of his birth, breeding, and education to question the machine of which he was himself a wheel.

The second son of an old Suffolk family, he followed the routine of his household, and after passing certain exams at Oxford, was certified at the age of twenty-four as someone qualified to teach people the rules of life and conduct they had been searching for for twice or three times that long. His character, always decisive, was solidified by this fortunate event, making him immune to the self-reflection and spiritual struggles his neighbors faced. Since he was an average man, it didn’t occur to him to criticize or oppose a system that had lasted so long and was about to benefit him so much. Like most average people, he believed in authority, and that didn’t change just because authority placed a large part of itself in his hands. In fact, it would have been unreasonable to expect a man of his background, upbringing, and education to question the system of which he was a part.

He had dropped, therefore, at the age of twenty-six, insensibly, on the death of an uncle, into the family living at Worsted Skeynes. He had been there ever since. It was a constant and natural grief to him that on his death the living would go neither to his eldest nor his second son, but to the second son of his elder brother, the Squire. At the age of twenty-seven he had married Miss Rose Twining, the fifth daughter of a Huntingdonshire parson, and in less than eighteen years begotten ten children, and was expecting the eleventh, all healthy and hearty like himself. A family group hung over the fireplace in the study, under the framed and illuminated text, “Judge not, that ye be not judged,” which he had chosen as his motto in the first year of his cure, and never seen any reason to change. In that family group Mr. Barter sat in the centre with his dog between his legs; his wife stood behind him, and on both sides the children spread out like the wings of a fan or butterfly. The bills of their schooling were beginning to weigh rather heavily, and he complained a good deal; but in principle he still approved of the habit into which he had got, and his wife never complained of anything.

He had quietly taken over the family position at Worsted Skeynes at the age of twenty-six after the death of an uncle. He had been there ever since. It always bothered him that when he passed away, the position wouldn’t go to his eldest or second son, but to his brother’s younger son, the Squire. At twenty-seven, he married Miss Rose Twining, the fifth daughter of a parson from Huntingdonshire, and within less than eighteen years, they had ten children and were expecting the eleventh, all as healthy and strong as he was. A family photo hung above the fireplace in the study, under the framed quote, “Judge not, that ye be not judged,” which he had chosen as his motto in his first year in the role and had never found a reason to change. In that photo, Mr. Barter sat in the center with his dog between his legs; his wife stood behind him, and the children spread out on either side, resembling the wings of a fan or butterfly. The cost of their schooling was starting to become a burden, and he complained quite a bit; however, he still supported the lifestyle he had adopted, and his wife never voiced any complaints.

The study was furnished with studious simplicity; many a boy had been, not unkindly, caned there, and in one place the old Turkey carpet was rotted away, but whether by their tears or by their knees, not even Mr. Barter knew. In a cabinet on one side of the fire he kept all his religious books, many of them well worn; in a cabinet on the other side he kept his bats, to which he was constantly attending; a fishing-rod and a gun-case stood modestly in a corner. The archway between the drawers of his writing-table held a mat for his bulldog, a prize animal, wont to lie there and guard his master's legs when he was writing his sermons. Like those of his dog, the Rector's good points were the old English virtues of obstinacy, courage, intolerance, and humour; his bad points, owing to the circumstances of his life, had never been brought to his notice.

The study was simply furnished; many boys had been, though not unkindly, caned there, and in one spot, the old Turkey carpet was worn away, but whether from their tears or their knees, not even Mr. Barter knew. In a cabinet by the fireplace, he kept all his religious books, many of them well-worn; in a cabinet on the other side, he stored his bats, which he constantly tended to; a fishing rod and a gun case stood modestly in a corner. The archway between the drawers of his writing desk had a mat for his bulldog, a prize animal, who was used to lying there and guarding his master’s legs while he wrote his sermons. Like his dog, the Rector’s strengths were the traditional English virtues of stubbornness, bravery, intolerance, and humor; his weaknesses, due to his life circumstances, had never been pointed out to him.

When, therefore, he found himself alone with Gregory Vigil, he approached him as one dog will approach another, and came at once to the matter in hand.

When he found himself alone with Gregory Vigil, he approached him like one dog approaches another and got straight to the point.

“It's some time since I had the pleasure of meeting you, Mr. Vigil,” he said. “Mrs. Pendyce has been giving me in confidence the news you've brought down. I'm bound to tell you at once that I'm surprised.”

“It's been a while since I had the pleasure of meeting you, Mr. Vigil,” he said. “Mrs. Pendyce has been sharing the news you've brought. I have to tell you right away that I'm surprised.”

Gregory made a little movement of recoil, as though his delicacy had received a shock.

Gregory flinched slightly, as if his sensitivity had taken a hit.

“Indeed!” he said, with a sort of quivering coldness.

“Definitely!” he said, with a kind of shaking coldness.

The Rector, quick to note opposition, repeated emphatically:

The Rector, quick to notice resistance, emphasized repeatedly:

“More than surprised; in fact, I think there must be some mistake.”

“I'm more than just surprised; actually, I think there’s been a mistake.”

“Indeed?” said Gregory again.

"Really?" Gregory said again.

A change came over Mr. Barter's face. It had been grave, but was now heavy and threatening.

A change came over Mr. Barter's face. It had been serious, but now it looked heavy and menacing.

“I have to say to you,” he said, “that somehow—somehow, this divorce must be put a stop to.”

“I have to tell you,” he said, “that somehow—somehow, this divorce needs to be stopped.”

Gregory flushed painfully.

Gregory turned red with embarrassment.

“On what grounds? I am not aware that my ward is a parishioner of yours, Mr. Barter, or that if she were——”

“On what basis? I’m not aware that my ward is one of your parishioners, Mr. Barter, or that if she were—”

The Rector closed in on him, his head thrust forward, his lower lip projecting.

The Rector moved closer to him, leaning in with his head forward and his lower lip sticking out.

“If she were doing her duty,” he said, “she would be. I'm not considering her— I'm considering her husband; he is a parishioner of mine, and I say this divorce must be stopped.”

“If she were doing her duty,” he said, “she would be. I'm not thinking about her—I'm thinking about her husband; he’s one of my parishioners, and I say this divorce has to be stopped.”

Gregory retreated no longer.

Gregory no longer retreated.

“On what grounds?” he said again, trembling all over.

“On what grounds?” he asked again, shaking all over.

“I've no wish to enter into particulars,” said Mr. Barter, “but if you force me to, I shall not hesitate.”

“I don't want to get into details,” said Mr. Barter, “but if you push me, I won't hold back.”

“I regret that I must,” answered Gregory.

“I’m sorry, but I have to,” Gregory replied.

“Without mentioning names, then, I say that she is not a fit person to bring a suit for divorce!”

"Without naming anyone, I say that she is not the right person to file for divorce!"

“You say that?” said Gregory. “You——”

“You said that?” Gregory replied. “You——”

He could not go on.

He couldn't continue.

“You will not move me, Mr. Vigil,” said the Rector, with a grim little smile. “I have my duty to do.”

“You're not going to sway me, Mr. Vigil,” said the Rector with a tight little smile. “I have my responsibilities to uphold.”

Gregory recovered possession of himself with an effort.

Gregory managed to regain control of himself with some effort.

“You have said that which no one but a clergyman could say with impunity,” he said freezingly. “Be so good as to explain yourself.”

“You've said something that only a clergyman could say without consequences,” he said coldly. “Please explain yourself.”

“My explanation,” said Mr. Barter, “is what I have seen with my own eyes.”

“My explanation,” said Mr. Barter, “is based on what I’ve seen with my own eyes.”

He raised those eyes to Gregory. Their pupils were contracted to pin-points, the light-grey irises around had a sort of swimming glitter, and round these again the whites were injected with blood.

He lifted his eyes to Gregory. Their pupils were narrowed to pinpricks, the light grey irises around them had a kind of shimmering sparkle, and the whites were bloodshot.

“If you must know, with my own eyes I've seen her in that very conservatory over there kissing a man.”

“If you have to know, I've seen her with my own eyes in that conservatory over there kissing a guy.”

Gregory threw up his hand.

Gregory raised his hand.

“How dare you!” he whispered.

“How dare you?” he whispered.

Again Mr. Barter's humorous under-lip shot out.

Again, Mr. Barter's amused lower lip jutted out.

“I dare a good deal more than that, Mr. Vigil,” he said, “as you will find; and I say this to you—stop this divorce, or I'll stop it myself!”

“I challenge you on much more than that, Mr. Vigil,” he said, “as you will see; and I’m telling you this—halt this divorce, or I’ll put a stop to it myself!”

Gregory turned to the window. When he came back he was outwardly calm.

Gregory turned to the window. When he returned, he appeared completely calm.

“You have been guilty of indelicacy,” he said. “Continue in your delusion, think what you like, do what you like. The matter will go on. Good-evening, sir.”

“You've been a bit rude,” he said. “Keep believing what you want, think what you want, do what you want. This will continue. Good evening, sir.”

And turning on his heel, he left the room.

And turning on his heel, he walked out of the room.

Mr. Barter stepped forward. The words, “You have been guilty of indelicacy,” whirled round his brain till every blood vessel in his face and neck was swollen to bursting, and with a hoarse sound like that of an animal in pain he pursued Gregory to the door. It was shut in his face. And since on taking Orders he had abandoned for ever the use of bad language, he was very near an apoplectic fit. Suddenly he became aware that Mrs. Pendyce was looking at him from the conservatory door. Her face was painfully white, her eyebrows lifted, and before that look Mr. Barter recovered a measure of self-possession.

Mr. Barter stepped forward. The words, “You have been guilty of indelicacy,” spun around in his mind until every blood vessel in his face and neck felt like it was about to burst, and with a hoarse sound like an animal in pain, he chased Gregory to the door. It was slammed shut in his face. And since he had given up using bad language forever when he took Orders, he was very close to having a stroke. Suddenly, he noticed Mrs. Pendyce watching him from the conservatory door. Her face was painfully white, her eyebrows raised, and in response to that look, Mr. Barter regained some of his composure.

“Is anything the matter, Mr. Barter?”

"Is something wrong, Mr. Barter?"

The Rector smiled grimly.

The Rector smiled wryly.

“Nothing, nothing,” he said. “I must ask you to excuse me, that's all. I've a parish matter to attend to.”

“Nothing, nothing,” he said. “I just need you to excuse me, that’s all. I have a church matter to take care of.”

When he found himself in the drive, the feeling of vertigo and suffocation passed, but left him unrelieved. He had, in fact, happened on one of those psychological moments which enable a man's true nature to show itself. Accustomed to say of himself bluffly, “Yes, yes; I've a hot temper, soon over,” he had never, owing to the autocracy of his position, had a chance of knowing the tenacity of his soul. So accustomed and so able for many years to vent displeasure at once, he did not himself know the wealth of his old English spirit, did not know of what an ugly grip he was capable. He did not even know it at this minute, conscious only of a sort of black wonder at this monstrous conduct to a man in his position, doing his simple duty. The more he reflected, the more intolerable did it seem that a woman like this Mrs. Bellew should have the impudence to invoke the law of the land in her favour a woman who was no better than a common baggage—a woman he had seen kissing George Pendyce. To have suggested to Mr. Barter that there was something pathetic in this black wonder of his, pathetic in the spectacle of his little soul delivering its little judgments, stumbling its little way along with such blind certainty under the huge heavens, amongst millions of organisms as important as itself, would have astounded him; and with every step he took the blacker became his wonder, the more fixed his determination to permit no such abuse of morality, no such disregard of Hussell Barter.

When he found himself in the driveway, the feelings of dizziness and suffocation faded, but he still felt unsettled. He had, in fact, come across one of those psychological moments that reveal a person's true nature. Used to saying about himself confidently, “Yeah, I have a quick temper, but it passes,” he had never, due to the power of his position, had a chance to understand the persistence of his soul. So accustomed and capable for many years of expressing his displeasure immediately, he didn’t even realize the depth of his old English spirit, nor did he know how intensely he could hold onto a grudge. He wasn’t even aware of it at that moment, only feeling a kind of dark astonishment at the outrageous behavior towards a man in his position who was just doing his job. The more he thought about it, the more unacceptable it seemed that a woman like Mrs. Bellew should have the nerve to invoke the law in her favor—a woman who was no better than a common tramp—a woman he had seen kissing George Pendyce. To suggest to Mr. Barter that there was something sad about this dark astonishment of his, something tragic in the sight of his little soul making its small judgments, stumbling along with such blind certainty under the vast sky, among millions of beings just as significant as itself, would have shocked him; and with every step he took, his astonishment grew darker, and his determination to allow no such abuse of morality, no such disrespect towards Hussell Barter, became stronger.

“You have been guilty of indelicacy!” This indictment had a wriggling sting, and lost no venom from the fact that he could in no wise have perceived where the indelicacy of his conduct lay. But he did not try to perceive it. Against himself, clergyman and gentleman, the monstrosity of the charge was clear. This was a point of morality. He felt no anger against George; it was the woman that excited his just wrath. For so long he had been absolute among women, with the power, as it were, over them of life and death. This was flat immorality! He had never approved of her leaving her husband; he had never approved of her at all! He turned his steps towards the Firs.

“You have behaved inappropriately!” This accusation stung sharply, and lost none of its bite from the fact that he couldn't understand where his behavior had gone wrong. But he didn’t try to understand it. To him, as a clergyman and a gentleman, the absurdity of the charge was obvious. This was a moral issue. He felt no anger towards George; it was the woman who stirred his rightful outrage. For so long, he had held absolute power over women, as if he had control over their very lives. This was outright immorality! He had never supported her decision to leave her husband; he had never supported her at all! He headed toward the Firs.

From above the hedges the sleepy cows looked down; a yaffle laughed a field or two away; in the sycamores, which had come out before their time, the bees hummed. Under the smile of the spring the innumerable life of the fields went carelessly on around that square black figure ploughing along the lane with head bent down under a wide-brimmed hat.

From above the hedges, the sleepy cows looked down; a woodpecker laughed a field or two away; in the sycamores, which had bloomed early, the bees buzzed. Under the warmth of spring, the countless forms of life in the fields moved along carefree around that square black figure plowing down the lane with his head bent under a wide-brimmed hat.

George Pendyce, in a fly drawn by an old grey horse, the only vehicle that frequented the station at Worsted Skeynes, passed him in the lane, and leaned back to avoid observation. He had not forgotten the tone of the Rector's voice in the smoking-room on the night of the dance. George was a man who could remember as well as another. In the corner of the old fly, that rattled and smelled of stables and stale tobacco, he fixed his moody eyes on the driver's back and the ears of the old grey horse, and never stirred till they set him down at the hall door.

George Pendyce, riding in a carriage pulled by an old gray horse, the only vehicle that showed up at the station in Worsted Skeynes, passed him in the lane and leaned back to avoid being seen. He hadn’t forgotten the tone of the Rector's voice in the smoking room on the night of the dance. George was the kind of guy who could remember just as well as anyone else. In the corner of the old carriage, which rattled and smelled of stables and stale tobacco, he fixed his gloomy eyes on the driver’s back and the ears of the old gray horse, and didn’t move until they dropped him off at the hall door.

He went at once to his room, sending word that he had come for the night. His mother heard the news with feelings of joy and dread, and she dressed quickly for dinner, that she might see him the sooner. The Squire came into her room just as she was going down. He had been engaged all day at Sessions, and was in one of the moods of apprehension as to the future which but seldom came over him.

He immediately went to his room and let everyone know that he was staying the night. His mother received the news with a mix of happiness and anxiety, and she hurriedly got ready for dinner so she could see him sooner. The Squire entered her room just as she was heading downstairs. He had been busy all day at Sessions and was feeling one of those rare moments of worry about the future.

“Why didn't you keep Vigil to dinner?” he said. “I could have given him things for the night. I wanted to talk to him about insuring my life; he knows, about that. There'll be a lot of money wanted, to pay my death-duties. And if the Radicals get in I shouldn't be surprised if they put them up fifty per cent.”

“Why didn't you invite Vigil for dinner?” he said. “I could have given him some things for the night. I wanted to discuss getting life insurance with him; he knows about that stuff. There’s going to be a lot of money needed to cover my death duties. And if the Radicals get in, I wouldn’t be surprised if they raise them by fifty percent.”

“I wanted to keep him,” said Mrs. Pendyce, “but he went away without saying good-bye.”

“I wanted to keep him,” said Mrs. Pendyce, “but he left without saying goodbye.”

“He's an odd fellow!”

"He's a weird guy!"

For some moments Mr. Pendyce made reflections on this breach of manners. He had a nice standard of conduct in all social affairs.

For a few moments, Mr. Pendyce thought about this lapse in etiquette. He had a high standard of behavior in all social situations.

“I'm having trouble with that man Peacock again. He's the most pig-headed—— What are you in such a hurry for, Margery?”

“I'm dealing with that guy Peacock again. He's so stubborn—— What are you in such a rush for, Margery?”

“George is here!”

"George's here!"

“George? Well, I suppose he can wait till dinner. I have a lot of things I want to tell you about. We had a case of arson to-day. Old Quarryman was away, and I was in the chair. It was that fellow Woodford that we convicted for poaching—a very gross case. And this is what he does when he comes out. They tried to prove insanity. It's the rankest case of revenge that ever came before me. We committed him, of course. He'll get a swinging sentence. Of all dreadful crimes, arson is the most——”

“George? I guess he can wait until dinner. I have a lot to tell you. We had an arson case today. Old Quarryman was away, and I was in charge. It was that guy Woodford who we convicted for poaching—a really serious case. And this is what he does when he gets out. They tried to argue insanity. It's the most outrageous act of revenge that I've ever seen. We locked him up, of course. He’ll get a hefty sentence. Of all terrible crimes, arson is the worst——”

Mr. Pendyce could find no word to characterise his opinion of this offence, and drawing his breath between his teeth, passed into his dressing-room. Mrs. Pendyce hastened quietly out, and went to her son's room. She found George in his shirtsleeves, inserting the links of his cuffs.

Mr. Pendyce couldn't find the right words to express his feelings about this offense, so he inhaled sharply through his teeth and walked into his dressing room. Mrs. Pendyce quietly hurried out and headed to her son's room. She found George in his shirtsleeves, putting in the links of his cuffs.

“Let me do that for you, my dear boy! How dreadfully they starch your cuffs! It is so nice to do something for you sometimes!”

“Let me take care of that for you, my dear boy! They really overdo it with the starch on your cuffs! It feels great to do something nice for you every once in a while!”

George answered her:

George replied to her:

“Well, Mother, and how have you been?”

“Well, Mom, how have you been?”

Over Mrs. Pendyce's face came a look half sorrowful, half arch, but wholly pathetic. 'What! is it beginning already? Oh, don't put me away from you!' she seemed to say.

Over Mrs. Pendyce's face came a look that was part sad, part playful, but completely pitiful. 'What! Is it starting already? Oh, don’t push me away from you!' she seemed to say.

“Very well, thank you, dear. And you?”

“I'm good, thank you, dear. How about you?”

George did not meet her eyes.

George didn't look her in the eye.

“So-so,” he said. “I took rather a nasty knock over the 'City' last week.”

“So-so,” he said. “I had a pretty bad hit over the 'City' last week.”

“Is that a race?” asked Mrs. Pendyce.

“Is that a race?” asked Mrs. Pendyce.

And by some secret process she knew that he had hurried out that piece of bad news to divert her attention from another subject, for George had never been a “crybaby.”

And through some instinct, she realized that he had rushed out that bit of bad news to distract her from something else, because George had never been the type to complain.

She sat down on the edge of the sofa, and though the gong was about to sound, incited him to dawdle and stay with her.

She sat down on the edge of the sofa, and even though the gong was about to sound, she urged him to linger and stay with her.

“And have you any other news, dear? It seems such an age since we've seen you. I think I've told you all our budget in my letters. You know there's going to be another event at the Rectory?”

“And do you have any other news, dear? It feels like ages since we've seen you. I believe I've shared our whole budget in my letters. You know there's going to be another event at the Rectory?”

“Another? I passed Barter on the way up. I thought he looked a bit blue.”

“Another? I saw Barter on my way up. He seemed a bit down.”

A look of pain shot into Mrs. Pendyce's eyes.

A look of pain flashed in Mrs. Pendyce's eyes.

“Oh, I'm afraid that couldn't have been the reason, dear.” And she stopped, but to still her own fears hurried on again. “If I'd known you'd been coming, I'd have kept Cecil Tharp. Vic has had such dear little puppies. Would you like one? They've all got that nice black smudge round the eye.”

“Oh, I'm afraid that couldn't have been the reason, dear.” She paused, but to calm her own fears, she quickly continued. “If I'd known you were coming, I would have kept Cecil Tharp. Vic has had such adorable puppies. Would you like one? They've all got that cute black mark around their eye.”

She was watching him as only a mother can watch-stealthily, minutely, longingly, every little movement, every little change of his face, and more than all, that fixed something behind which showed the abiding temper and condition of his heart.

She was watching him like only a mother can—quietly, closely, with deep longing—every small movement, every little change in his face, and more than anything, that constant look behind which revealed the true nature and feelings of his heart.

'Something is making him unhappy,' she thought. 'He is changed since I saw him last, and I can't get at it. I seem to be so far from him—so far!'

'Something is making him unhappy,' she thought. 'He’s different since I last saw him, and I can't figure out why. I feel so distant from him—so distant!'

And somehow she knew he had come down this evening because he was lonely and unhappy, and instinct had made him turn to her.

And somehow she knew he had come down tonight because he was feeling lonely and sad, and his instinct had led him to her.

But she knew that trying to get nearer would only make him put her farther off, and she could not bear this, so she asked him nothing, and bent all her strength on hiding from him the pain she felt.

But she knew that trying to get closer would only push him away even more, and she couldn't stand that, so she didn't ask him anything and focused all her energy on hiding the pain she was feeling from him.

She went downstairs with her arm in his, and leaned very heavily on it, as though again trying to get close to him, and forget the feeling she had had all that winter—the feeling of being barred away, the feeling of secrecy and restraint.

She went downstairs with her arm linked with his, leaning heavily on it, almost as if she were trying to get closer to him and forget the feelings she'd had all that winter—the feeling of being kept at a distance, the feeling of secrecy and restriction.

Mr. Pendyce and the two girls were in the drawing-room.

Mr. Pendyce and the two girls were in the living room.

“Well, George,” said the Squire dryly, “I'm glad you've come. How you can stick in London at this time of year! Now you're down you'd better stay a couple of days. I want to take you round the estate; you know nothing about anything. I might die at any moment, for all you can tell. Just make up your mind to stay.”

“Well, George,” said the Squire with a hint of sarcasm, “I’m glad you’re here. I don’t know how you can stand being in London this time of year! Now that you’re here, you should stick around for a couple of days. I want to show you the estate; you really don’t know much about it. I could drop dead at any moment, for all you know. Just decide to stay.”

George gave him a moody look.

George shot him a sulky glance.

“Sorry,” he said; “I've got an engagement in town.”

“Sorry,” he said, “I have plans in town.”

Mr. Pendyce rose and stood with his back to the fire.

Mr. Pendyce got up and stood with his back to the fire.

“That's it,” he said: “I ask you to do a simple thing for your own good—and—you've got an engagement. It's always like that, and your mother backs you up. Bee, go and play me something.”

"That's it," he said. "I'm asking you to do a simple thing for your own good—and you have plans. It's always like this, and your mother supports you. Bee, go play something for me."

The Squire could not bear being played to, but it was the only command likely to be obeyed that came into his head.

The Squire couldn't stand being manipulated, but it was the only order he could think of that might actually be followed.

The absence of guests made little difference to a ceremony esteemed at Worsted Skeynes the crowning blessing of the day. The courses, however, were limited to seven, and champagne was not drunk. The Squire drank a glass or so of claret, for, as he said, “My dear old father took his bottle of port every night of his life, and it never gave him a twinge. If I were to go on at that rate it would kill me in a year.”

The lack of guests didn’t matter much to a ceremony held at Worsted Skeynes, which was still considered the highlight of the day. The meal was restricted to seven courses, and there was no champagne. The Squire had a glass or two of claret because, as he put it, “My dear old father drank a bottle of port every night of his life, and it never caused him any problems. If I were to drink that much, it would kill me in a year.”

His daughters drank water. Mrs. Pendyce, cherishing a secret preference for champagne, drank sparingly of a Spanish burgundy, procured for her by Mr. Pendyce at a very reasonable price, and corked between meals with a special cork. She offered it to George.

His daughters drank water. Mrs. Pendyce, secretly favoring champagne, sipped on a Spanish red wine that Mr. Pendyce got for her at a great price, and she corked it between meals with a special cork. She offered it to George.

“Try some of my burgundy, dear; it's so nice.”

"Try some of my burgundy, sweetheart; it's really good."

But George refused and asked for whisky-and-soda, glancing at the butler, who brought it in a very yellow state.

But George refused and asked for a whisky and soda, glancing at the butler, who brought it in a very yellow state.

Under the influence of dinner the Squire recovered equanimity, though he still dwelt somewhat sadly on the future.

Under the influence of dinner, the Squire regained his composure, but he still thought a bit sadly about the future.

“You young fellows,” he said, with a friendly look at George, “are such individualists. You make a business of enjoying yourselves. With your piquet and your racing and your billiards and what not, you'll be used up before you're fifty. You don't let your imaginations work. A green old age ought to be your ideal, instead of which it seems to be a green youth. Ha!” Mr. Pendyce looked at his daughters till they said:

“Young guys,” he said, giving George a friendly glance, “are such individualists. You make a hobby out of having fun. With your card games, racing, and billiards, you'll run out of steam before you hit fifty. You don’t let your imaginations run wild. A fulfilling old age should be your goal, but it looks like you’re aiming for a prolonged youth instead. Ha!” Mr. Pendyce looked at his daughters until they responded:

“Oh, Father, how can you!”

“Oh, Dad, how can you!”

Norah, who had the more character of the two, added:

Norah, who had a stronger personality of the two, said:

“Isn't Father rather dreadful, Mother?”

"Isn't Dad kind of awful, Mom?"

But Mrs. Pendyce was looking at her son. She had longed so many evenings to see him sitting there.

But Mrs. Pendyce was looking at her son. She had wished for so many evenings to see him sitting there.

“We'll have a game of piquet to-night, George.”

“We’ll play a game of piquet tonight, George.”

George looked up and nodded with a glum smile.

George looked up and offered a sad smile.

On the thick, soft carpet round the table the butler and second footman moved. The light of the wax candles fell lustrous and subdued on the silver and fruit and flowers, on the girls' white necks, on George's well-coloured face and glossy shirt-front, gleamed in the jewels on his mother's long white fingers, showed off the Squire's erect and still spruce figure; the air was languorously sweet with the perfume of azaleas and narcissus bloom. Bee, with soft eyes, was thinking of young Tharp, who to-day had told her that he loved her, and wondering if father would object. Her mother was thinking of George, stealing timid glances at his moody face. There was no sound save the tinkle of forks and the voices of Norah and the Squire, talking of little things. Outside, through the long opened windows, was the still, wide country; the full moon, tinted apricot and figured like a coin, hung above the cedar-trees, and by her light the whispering stretches of the silent fields lay half enchanted, half asleep, and all beyond that little ring of moonshine, unfathomed and unknown, was darkness—a great darkness wrapping from their eyes the restless world.

On the thick, soft carpet around the table, the butler and second footman moved. The warm candlelight shone softly on the silverware, fruit, and flowers, reflecting off the girls' white necks, George's well-complexioned face and shiny shirtfront, the jewels on his mother's long white fingers, and highlighting the Squire's upright and still dapper figure. The air was sweetly fragrant with the scent of azaleas and narcissus. Bee, with soft eyes, was thinking about young Tharp, who had told her that he loved her today, and wondering if her father would mind. Her mother was thinking about George, sneaking timid glances at his brooding face. The only sounds were the clinking of forks and the quiet conversation between Norah and the Squire about trivial matters. Outside, through the long open windows, lay the still, expansive countryside; the full moon, tinged with apricot and resembling a coin, hung above the cedar trees, and by its light, the whispering stretches of the silent fields appeared half enchanted and half asleep. Beyond that small circle of moonlight, everything was shrouded in darkness—an immense darkness that concealed the restless world from their sight.





CHAPTER III

THE SINISTER NIGHT

On the day of the big race at Kempton Park, in which the Ambler, starting favourite, was left at the post, George Pendyce had just put his latch-key in the door of the room he had taken near Mrs. Bellew, when a man, stepping quickly from behind, said:

On the day of the big race at Kempton Park, where the favorite, Ambler, got left at the starting gate, George Pendyce had just inserted his latch-key into the door of the room he had rented near Mrs. Bellew when a man, stepping quickly from behind, said:

“Mr. George Pendyce, I believe.”

"Mr. George Pendyce, right?"

George turned.

George turned around.

“Yes; what do you want?”

"Yes; what do you need?"

The man put into George's hand a long envelope.

The man handed George a long envelope.

“From Messrs. Frost and Tuckett.”

“From Mr. Frost and Mr. Tuckett.”

George opened it, and read from the top of a slip of paper:

George opened it and read from the top of a piece of paper:

“'ADMIRALTY, PROBATE, AND DIVORCE. The humble petition of Jaspar Bellew——'”

“'ADMIRALTY, PROBATE, AND DIVORCE. The humble petition of Jaspar Bellew——'”

He lifted his eyes, and his look, uncannily impassive, unresenting, unangered, dogged, caused the messenger to drop his gaze as though he had hit a man who was down.

He raised his eyes, and his expression, strangely blank, unyielding, and calm, made the messenger look away as if he had struck someone who was already down.

“Thanks. Good-night!”

“Thanks. Good night!”

He shut the door, and read the document through. It contained some precise details, and ended in a claim for damages, and George smiled.

He closed the door and read the document. It had some specific details and concluded with a request for damages, and George smiled.

Had he received this document three months ago, he would not have taken it thus. Three months ago he would have felt with rage that he was caught. His thoughts would have run thus 'I have got her into a mess; I have got myself into a mess. I never thought this would happen. This is the devil! I must see someone— I must stop it. There must be a way out.' Having but little imagination, his thoughts would have beaten their wings against this cage, and at once he would have tried to act. But this was not three months ago, and now——

Had he received this document three months ago, he wouldn't have reacted like this. Three months ago, he would have felt furious, thinking he was trapped. His thoughts would have gone something like, 'I've gotten her into trouble; I've gotten myself into trouble. I never thought this would happen. This is a nightmare! I need to talk to someone—I need to fix this. There has to be a way out.' Lacking much imagination, his thoughts would have desperately fluttered against this cage, and right away he would have tried to do something. But this isn’t three months ago, and now——

He lit a cigarette and sat down on the sofa, and the chief feeling in his heart was a strange hope, a sort of funereal gladness. He would have to go and see her at once, that very night; an excuse—no need to wait in here—to wait—wait on the chance of her coming.

He lit a cigarette and sat down on the couch, and the main feeling in his heart was a strange hope, a kind of somber happiness. He needed to go see her right away, that very night; he had an excuse—no reason to stay here—waiting—waiting for a chance to see her.

He got up and drank some whisky, then went back to the sofa and sat down again.

He got up, poured himself some whiskey, and then returned to the sofa to sit down again.

'If she is not here by eight,' he thought, 'I will go round.'

'If she's not here by eight,' he thought, 'I'll go around.'

Opposite was a full-length mirror, and he turned to the wall to avoid it. There was fixed on his face a look of gloomy determination, as though he were thinking, 'I'll show them all that I'm not beaten yet.'

Opposite was a full-length mirror, and he turned to the wall to avoid it. There was a look of serious determination on his face, as if he were thinking, 'I'll prove to everyone that I'm not done yet.'

At the click of a latch-key he scrambled off the sofa, and his face resumed its mask. She came in as usual, dropped her opera cloak, and stood before him with bare shoulders. Looking in her face, he wondered if she knew.

At the click of a latch-key, he jumped off the sofa, and his expression went back to its usual mask. She came in like always, dropped her opera cloak, and stood in front of him with bare shoulders. Looking at her face, he wondered if she knew.

“I thought I'd better come,” she said. “I suppose you've had the same charming present?”

“I thought it was best to come,” she said. “I guess you've received the same lovely gift?”

George nodded. There was a minute's silence.

George nodded. There was a brief silence.

“It's really rather funny. I'm sorry for you, George.”

“It's actually pretty funny. I'm sorry for you, George.”

George laughed too, but his laugh was different.

George laughed as well, but his laugh had a different quality.

“I will do all I can,” he said.

“I'll do everything I can,” he said.

Mrs. Bellew came close to him.

Mrs. Bellew moved closer to him.

“I've seen about the Kempton race. What shocking luck! I suppose you've lost a lot. Poor boy! It never rains but it pours.”

“I heard about the Kempton race. What terrible luck! I guess you lost a lot. Poor thing! It never just rains; it really pours.”

George looked down.

George glanced down.

“That's all right; nothing matters when I have you.”

“That's okay; nothing else matters when I have you.”

He felt her arms fasten behind his neck, but they were cool as marble; he met her eyes, and they were mocking and compassionate.

He felt her arms wrap around his neck, but they were as cold as marble; he looked into her eyes, and they were teasing yet compassionate.

Their cab, wheeling into the main thoroughfare, joined in the race of cabs flying as for life toward the East—past the Park, where the trees, new-leafed, were swinging their skirts like ballet-dancers in the wind; past the Stoics' and the other clubs, rattling, jingling, jostling for the lead, shooting past omnibuses that looked cosy in the half-light with their lamps and rows of figures solemnly opposed.

Their cab turned onto the main road, joining the rush of cabs speeding east—past the park, where the trees, newly leafed, swayed like ballet dancers in the wind; past the Stoics' and other clubs, clattering, jingling, pushing for the front, zooming past omnibuses that seemed cozy in the dim light with their lamps and rows of figures standing solemnly.

At Blafard's the tall dark young waiter took her cloak with reverential fingers; the little wine-waiter smiled below the suffering in his eyes. The same red-shaded lights fell on her arms and shoulders, the same flowers of green and yellow grew bravely in the same blue vases. On the menu were written the same dishes. The same idle eye peered through the chink at the corner of the red blinds with its stare of apathetic wonder.

At Blafard's, the tall, dark young waiter took her cloak with careful hands; the little wine waiter smiled despite the pain in his eyes. The same red-shaded lights lit up her arms and shoulders, and the same green and yellow flowers thrived in the same blue vases. The menu had the same dishes listed. The same indifferent gaze looked through the gap at the corner of the red blinds with a look of dispassionate curiosity.

Often during that dinner George looked at her face by stealth, and its expression baffled him, so careless was it. And, unlike her mood of late, that had been glum and cold, she was in the wildest spirits.

Often during that dinner, George secretly glanced at her face, and its expression confused him because it seemed so indifferent. And, unlike her recent mood, which had been gloomy and distant, she was in the most exuberant spirits.

People looked round from the other little tables, all full now that the season had begun, her laugh was so infectious; and George felt a sort of disgust. What was it in this woman that made her laugh, when his own heart was heavy? But he said nothing; he dared not even look at her, for fear his eyes should show his feeling.

People glanced over from the other small tables, now packed since the season had started, her laughter was so contagious; and George felt a wave of disgust. What was it about this woman that made her laugh while his own heart felt so heavy? But he said nothing; he didn’t even dare to look at her, worried that his eyes might reveal his true feelings.

'We ought to be squaring our accounts,' he thought—'looking things in the face. Something must be done; and here she is laughing and making everyone stare!' Done! But what could be done, when it was all like quicksand?

'We need to be settling our accounts,' he thought—'facing the reality. Something has to change; and here she is laughing and drawing everyone's attention!' Change! But what could happen when everything felt like quicksand?

The other little tables emptied one by one.

The other little tables cleared out one by one.

“George,” she said, “take me somewhere where we can dance!”

“George,” she said, “take me somewhere we can dance!”

George stared at her.

George looked at her.

“My dear girl, how can I? There is no such place!”

"My dear girl, how can I? There’s no such place!"

“Take me to your Bohemians!”

“Take me to your artists!”

“You can't possibly go to a place like that.”

“You can’t possibly go to a place like that.”

“Why not? Who cares where we go, or what we do?”

“Why not? Who cares where we go or what we do?”

“I care!”

“I care!”

“Ah, my dear George, you and your sort are only half alive!”

“Ah, my dear George, you and your kind are only half alive!”

Sullenly George answered:

George answered glumly:

“What do you take me for? A cad?”

“What do you think I am? A jerk?”

But there was fear, not anger, in his heart.

But there was fear, not anger, in his heart.

“Well, then, let's drive into the East End. For goodness' sake, let's do something not quite proper!”

“Well, then, let's head to the East End. For goodness' sake, let's do something a little improper!”

They took a hansom and drove East. It was the first time either had ever been in that unknown land.

They took a cab and headed East. It was the first time either of them had ever been in that unfamiliar territory.

“Close your cloak, dear; it looks odd down here.”

“Close your coat, dear; it looks strange down here.”

Mrs. Bellew laughed.

Mrs. Bellew chuckled.

“You'll be just like your father when you're sixty, George.”

“You'll be just like your dad when you're sixty, George.”

And she opened her cloak the wider. Round a barrel-organ at the corner of a street were girls in bright colours dancing.

And she opened her cloak wider. Around a street corner, a group of girls in bright colors were dancing near a barrel organ.

She called to the cabman to stop.

She called out to the cab driver to stop.

“Let's watch those children!”

“Let’s keep an eye on those kids!”

“You'll only make a show of us.”

“You'll just be putting on a show for us.”

Mrs. Bellew put her hands on the cab door.

Mrs. Bellew placed her hands on the cab door.

“I've a good mind to get out and dance with them!”

“I really feel like getting out there and dancing with them!”

“You're mad to-night,” said George. “Sit still!”

"You're crazy tonight," said George. "Sit still!"

He stretched out his arm and barred her way. The passers-by looked curiously at the little scene. A crowd began to collect.

He reached out his arm to block her path. The people walking by watched the little scene with interest. A crowd started to form.

“Go on!” cried George.

"Go ahead!" shouted George.

There was a cheer from the crowd; the driver whipped his horse; they darted East again.

There was a cheer from the crowd; the driver urged his horse on; they sped East again.

It was striking twelve when the cab put them down at last near the old church on Chelsea Embankment, and they had hardly spoken for an hour.

It was exactly midnight when the cab finally dropped them off near the old church on Chelsea Embankment, and they hadn't said much for the past hour.

And all that hour George was feeling:

And during that whole hour, George was feeling:

'This is the woman for whom I've given it all up. This is the woman to whom I shall be tied. This is the woman I cannot tear myself away from. If I could, I would never see her again. But I can't live without her. I must go on suffering when she's with me, suffering when she's away from me. And God knows how it's all to end!'

'This is the woman I've given everything up for. This is the woman I’ll be bound to. This is the woman I can’t walk away from. If I could, I would never see her again. But I can’t live without her. I have to keep suffering when she’s with me and suffering when she’s not. And God knows how this will all end!'

He took her hand in the darkness; it was cold and unresponsive as a stone. He tried to see her face, but could read nothing in those greenish eyes staring before them, like a cat's, into the darkness.

He took her hand in the dark; it was cold and unresponsive like a stone. He tried to see her face, but couldn't read anything in those greenish eyes staring ahead, like a cat's, into the darkness.

When the cab was gone they stood looking at each other by the light of a street lamp. And George thought:

When the cab left, they stood looking at each other under the light of a streetlamp. And George thought:

'So I must leave her like this, and what then?'

'So I have to leave her like this, and what now?'

She put her latch-key in the door, and turned round to him. In the silent, empty street, where the wind was rustling and scraping round the corners of tall houses, and the lamplight flickered, her face and figure were so strange, motionless, Sphinx-like. Only her eyes seemed alive, fastened on his own.

She inserted her key into the door and turned to him. In the quiet, empty street, where the wind rustled and scraped against the corners of tall buildings and the lamplight flickered, her face and figure looked so unusual, motionless, like a Sphinx. Only her eyes appeared alive, locked onto his.

“Good-night!” he muttered.

“Good night!” he muttered.

She beckoned.

She signaled.

“Take what you can of me, George!” she said.

“Take what you can from me, George!” she said.





CHAPTER IV

Mr. PENDYCE'S HEAD

Mr. Pendyce's head, seen from behind at his library bureau, where it was his practice to spend most mornings from half-past nine to eleven or even twelve, was observed to be of a shape to throw no small light upon his class and character. Its contour was almost national. Bulging at the back, and sloping rapidly to a thin and wiry neck, narrow between the ears and across the brow, prominent in the jaw, the length of a line drawn from the back headland to the promontory at the chin would have been extreme. Upon the observer there was impressed the conviction that here was a skull denoting, by surplusage of length, great precision of character and disposition to action, and, by deficiency of breadth, a narrow tenacity which might at times amount to wrong-headedness. The thin cantankerous neck, on which little hairs grew low, and the intelligent ears, confirmed this impression; and when his face, with its clipped hair, dry rosiness, into which the east wind had driven a shade of yellow and the sun a shade of brown, and grey, rather discontented eyes, came into view, the observer had no longer any hesitation in saying that he was in the presence of an Englishman, a landed proprietor, and, but for Mr. Pendyce's rooted belief to the contrary, an individualist. His head, indeed, was like nothing so much as the Admiralty Pier at Dover—that strange long narrow thing, with a slight twist or bend at the end, which first disturbs the comfort of foreigners arriving on these shores, and strikes them with a sense of wonder and dismay.

Mr. Pendyce's head, viewed from behind at his desk in the library, where he usually spent most mornings from 9:30 to 11 or even 12, had a shape that revealed a lot about his background and personality. Its outline was distinctly national. Bulging at the back and tapering quickly to a thin, wiry neck, it was narrow between the ears and across the forehead, prominent in the jaw. If you drew a line from the back of his head to his chin, it would have been quite long. This made it clear to anyone watching that he had a skull suggesting great precision in character and a tendency toward action, while the lack of width indicated a narrow stubbornness that could sometimes verge on being pigheaded. The thin, stubborn neck, with fine hairs growing low, and the perceptive ears reinforced this idea. When his face came into view—complete with its closely cropped hair, dry rosy complexion marked by a hint of yellow from the east wind and a touch of brown and grey from the sun, along with rather dissatisfied eyes—a bystander could confidently conclude they were in the presence of an Englishman, a landowner, and, despite Mr. Pendyce's firm belief to the contrary, an individualist. His head resembled nothing more than the Admiralty Pier at Dover—this peculiar long, narrow structure with a slight twist or bend at the end, which first unsettles the comfort of foreigners arriving on these shores and fills them with wonder and dismay.

He sat very motionless at his bureau, leaning a little over his papers like a man to whom things do not come too easily; and every now and then he stopped to refer to the calendar at his left hand, or to a paper in one of the many pigeonholes. Open, and almost out of reach, was a back volume of Punch, of which periodical, as a landed proprietor, he had an almost professional knowledge. In leisure moments it was one of his chief recreations to peruse lovingly those aged pictures, and at the image of John Bull he never failed to think: 'Fancy making an Englishman out a fat fellow like that!'

He sat very still at his desk, leaning slightly over his papers like someone for whom things don’t come easily; and every now and then he paused to check the calendar to his left or to look at a document in one of the many slots. Open, and almost out of reach, was an old volume of Punch, a magazine he knew well as a landowner. In his spare time, one of his favorite pastimes was to lovingly study those old illustrations, and whenever he saw the image of John Bull, he couldn’t help but think, 'Can you believe they made an Englishman look like that fat guy?'

It was as though the artist had offered an insult to himself, passing him over as the type, and conferring that distinction on someone fast going out of fashion. The Rector, whenever he heard Mr. Pendyce say this, strenuously opposed him, for he was himself of a square, stout build, and getting stouter.

It was like the artist had insulted himself by overlooking his own type, giving that title to someone who was quickly becoming outdated. The Rector, whenever he heard Mr. Pendyce say this, strongly disagreed, because he was also of a solid, stocky build, and becoming even stockier.

With all their aspirations to the character of typical Englishmen, Mr. Pendyce and Mr. Barter thought themselves far from the old beef and beer, port and pigskin types of the Georgian and early Victorian era. They were men of the world, abreast of the times, who by virtue of a public school and 'Varsity training had acquired a manner, a knowledge of men and affairs, a standard of thought on which it had really never been needful to improve. Both of them, but especially Mr. Pendyce, kept up with all that was going forward by visiting the Metropolis six or seven or even eight times a year. On these occasions they rarely took their wives, having almost always important business in hand—old College, Church, or Conservative dinners, cricket-matches, Church Congress, the Gaiety Theatre, and for Mr. Barter the Lyceum. Both, too, belonged to clubs—the Rector to a comfortable, old-fashioned place where he could get a rubber without gambling, and Mr. Pendyce to the Temple of things as they had been, as became a man who, having turned all social problems over in his mind, had decided that there was no real safety but in the past.

With all their hopes of fitting the mold of typical Englishmen, Mr. Pendyce and Mr. Barter considered themselves quite different from the old beef-and-beer, port-and-pigskin types of the Georgian and early Victorian eras. They were worldly men, in touch with contemporary trends, who, thanks to their public school and university training, had gained a demeanor, an understanding of people and matters, and a level of thinking that really never needed improvement. Both of them, especially Mr. Pendyce, kept up with what was happening by visiting London six, seven, or even eight times a year. On these trips, they rarely brought their wives, usually having important commitments—old college, church, or Conservative dinners, cricket matches, Church Congress, the Gaiety Theatre, and for Mr. Barter, the Lyceum. They both belonged to clubs—the Rector to a comfortable, traditional place where he could play cards without gambling, and Mr. Pendyce to a venue that preferred things as they used to be, befitting a man who, after considering all social issues, had decided that true safety lies in the past.

They always went up to London grumbling, but this was necessary, and indeed salutary, because of their wives; and they always came back grumbling, because of their livers, which a good country rest always fortunately reduced in time for the next visit. In this way they kept themselves free from the taint of provincialism.

They always went up to London complaining, but it was necessary, and actually good for them, because of their wives; and they always returned complaining, because of their health, which a good country break fortunately improved just in time for the next visit. This way, they kept themselves free from the stigma of being provincial.

In the silence of his master's study the spaniel John, whose head, too, was long and narrow, had placed it over his paw, as though suffering from that silence, and when his master cleared his throat he guttered his tail and turned up an eye with a little moon of white, without stirring his chin.

In the quiet of his master's study, the spaniel John, whose head was also long and narrow, rested it over his paw, as if he was bothered by the silence. When his master cleared his throat, John wagged his tail and turned one eye to show a bit of white, without moving his chin.

The clock ticked at the end of the long, narrow room; the sunlight through the long, narrow windows fell on the long, narrow backs of books in the glassed book-case that took up the whole of one wall; and this room, with its slightly leathery smell, seemed a fitting place for some long, narrow ideal to be worked out to its long and narrow ending.

The clock ticked at the end of the long, narrow room; the sunlight through the long, narrow windows streamed onto the long, narrow spines of books in the glass bookcase that filled an entire wall; and this room, with its slightly leathery scent, felt like the perfect spot for some long, narrow ideal to be pursued to its long and narrow conclusion.

But Mr. Pendyce would have scouted the notion of an ending to ideals having their basis in the hereditary principle.

But Mr. Pendyce would have rejected the idea that ideals based on hereditary principles could come to an end.

“Let me do my duty and carry on the estate as my dear old father did, and hand it down to my son enlarged if possible,” was sometimes his saying, very, very often his thought, not seldom his prayer. “I want to do no more than that.”

“Let me do my duty and manage the estate like my dear old father did, and pass it on to my son, hopefully improved,” was sometimes his saying, very often his thought, and often his prayer. “I just want to do no more than that.”

The times were bad and dangerous. There was every chance of a Radical Government being returned, and the country going to the dogs. It was but natural and human that he should pray for the survival of the form of things which he believed in and knew, the form of things bequeathed to him, and embodied in the salutary words “Horace Pendyce.” It was not his habit to welcome new ideas. A new idea invading the country of the Squire's mind was at once met with a rising of the whole population, and either prevented from landing, or if already on shore instantly taken prisoner. In course of time the unhappy creature, causing its squeaks and groans to penetrate the prison walls, would be released from sheer humaneness and love of a quiet life, and even allowed certain privileges, remaining, however, “that poor, queer devil of a foreigner.” One day, in an inattentive moment, the natives would suffer it to marry, or find that in some disgraceful way it had caused the birth of children unrecognised by law; and their respect for the accomplished fact, for something that already lay in the past, would then prevent their trying to unmarry it, or restoring the children to an unborn state, and very gradually they would tolerate this intrusive brood. Such was the process of Mr. Pendyce's mind. Indeed, like the spaniel John, a dog of conservative instincts, at the approach of any strange thing he placed himself in the way, barking and showing his teeth; and sometimes truly he suffered at the thought that one day Horace Pendyce would no longer be there to bark. But not often, for he had not much imagination.

The times were tough and risky. There was a real chance of a Radical Government being elected, and the country going downhill. It was only natural and human for him to hope for the survival of the way things were— the way they had always been, represented by the reassuring name “Horace Pendyce.” He wasn't the type to welcome new ideas. Whenever a new idea tried to invade the Squire's mind, it was instantly met with resistance from the entire population, either being turned away or, if it had already arrived, quickly captured. Eventually, the poor thing, its cries and complaints echoing against the prison walls, would be released out of sheer humanity and a desire for peace, even given certain privileges, all the while remaining “that poor, strange foreigner.” One day, in a moment of carelessness, the locals might let it marry, or find out that in some shameful way it had led to the birth of children not recognized by law; and their respect for the already established fact, for something that had happened, would then stop them from trying to undo the marriage or erase the children, and gradually they would learn to accept this unwelcome lineage. Such was the process of Mr. Pendyce's thinking. In fact, like John, the spaniel with conservative instincts, whenever something unfamiliar approached, he would leap in front, barking and showing his teeth; and he sometimes genuinely worried that one day Horace Pendyce wouldn’t be there to bark anymore. But not often, since he didn't have much imagination.

All the morning he had been working at that old vexed subject of Common Rights on Worsted Scotton, which his father had fenced in and taught him once for all to believe was part integral of Worsted Skeynes. The matter was almost beyond doubt, for the cottagers—in a poor way at the time of the fencing, owing to the price of bread—had looked on apathetically till the very last year required by law to give the old Squire squatter's rights, when all of a sudden that man, Peacock's father, had made a gap in the fence and driven in beasts, which had reopened the whole unfortunate question. This had been in '65, and ever since there had been continual friction bordering on a law suit. Mr. Pendyce never for a moment allowed it to escape his mind that the man Peacock was at the bottom of it all; for it was his way to discredit all principles as ground of action, and to refer everything to facts and persons; except, indeed, when he acted himself, when he would somewhat proudly admit that it was on principle. He never thought or spoke on an abstract question; partly because his father had avoided them before him, partly because he had been discouraged from doing so at school, but mainly because he temperamentally took no interest in such unpractical things.

All morning he had been dealing with that annoying issue of Common Rights on Worsted Scotton, which his father had fenced off and taught him to believe was an essential part of Worsted Skeynes. The situation was nearly beyond doubt, since the cottagers—struggling financially at the time of the fencing because of high bread prices—had stood by apathetically until the very last year required by law to grant the old Squire squatter's rights. Then, all of a sudden, that man, Peacock's father, had broken a hole in the fence and let in livestock, which had reopened the whole unfortunate issue. This happened in '65, and ever since, there had been ongoing tension that was edging towards a lawsuit. Mr. Pendyce never let it slip from his mind that Peacock was the one behind it all; he had a tendency to discredit all principles as grounds for action and focus solely on facts and people. Except, of course, when he acted himself; then he would somewhat proudly claim it was based on principle. He never thought about or discussed abstract questions, partly because his father had steered clear of them, partly because he was discouraged from doing so in school, but mainly because he had no innate interest in such impractical issues.

It was, therefore, a source of wonder to him that tenants of his own should be ungrateful. He did his duty by them, as the Rector, in whose keeping were their souls, would have been the first to affirm; the books of his estate showed this, recording year by year an average gross profit of some sixteen hundred pounds, and (deducting raw material incidental to the upkeep of Worsted Skeynes) a net loss of three.

It was, therefore, a source of wonder to him that his own tenants were ungrateful. He fulfilled his responsibilities to them, as the Rector, who was responsible for their souls, would have been the first to confirm; the records of his estate showed this, noting an average gross profit of about sixteen hundred pounds each year, and (after deducting the raw materials needed for maintaining Worsted Skeynes) a net loss of three.

In less earthly matters, too, such as non-attendance at church, a predisposition to poaching, or any inclination to moral laxity, he could say with a clear conscience that the Rector was sure of his support. A striking instance had occurred within the last month, when, discovering that his under-keeper, an excellent man at his work, had got into a scrape with the postman's wife, he had given the young fellow notice, and cancelled the lease of his cottage.

In other less important matters, like skipping church, having a tendency to poach, or showing any signs of moral weakness, he could confidently state that the Rector could count on his support. A notable example happened in the last month when he found out that his under-keeper, a great worker, had gotten into trouble with the postman's wife. He had given the young man his notice and ended the lease on his cottage.

He rose and went to the plan of the estate fastened to the wall, which he unrolled by pulling a green silk cord, and stood there scrutinising it carefully and placing his finger here and there. His spaniel rose too, and settled himself unobtrusively on his master's foot. Mr. Pendyce moved and trod on him. The spaniel yelped.

He got up and walked over to the estate plan pinned to the wall, which he unrolled by pulling a green silk cord, and stood there examining it closely, pointing at various spots. His spaniel got up too and quietly settled onto his master’s foot. Mr. Pendyce shifted and accidentally stepped on him. The spaniel yelped.

“D—n the dog! Oh, poor fellow, John!” said Mr. Pendyce. He went back to his seat, but since he had identified the wrong spot he was obliged in a minute to return again to the plan. The spaniel John, cherishing the hope that he had been justly treated, approached in a half circle, fluttering his tail; he had scarcely reached Mr. Pendyce's foot when the door was opened, and the first footman brought in a letter on a silver salver.

“Damn the dog! Oh, poor guy, John!” said Mr. Pendyce. He went back to his seat, but since he had chosen the wrong spot, he had to go back to the plan again after a minute. The spaniel John, hoping he had been treated fairly, came up in a half-circle, wagging his tail; he had barely reached Mr. Pendyce's foot when the door opened, and the first footman came in with a letter on a silver tray.

Mr. Pendyce took the note, read it, turned to his bureau, and said: “No answer.”

Mr. Pendyce took the note, read it, turned to his desk, and said: “No reply.”

He sat staring at this document in the silent room, and over his face in turn passed anger, alarm, distrust, bewilderment. He had not the power of making very clear his thought, except by speaking aloud, and he muttered to himself. The spaniel John, who still nurtured a belief that he had sinned, came and lay down very close against his leg.

He sat staring at the document in the quiet room, and his face shifted from anger to alarm, distrust, and confusion. He couldn’t express his thoughts clearly except by talking out loud, so he muttered to himself. The spaniel John, who still believed he had done something wrong, came and lay down close to his leg.

Mr. Pendyce, never having reflected profoundly on the working morality of his times, had the less difficulty in accepting it. Of violating it he had practically no opportunity, and this rendered his position stronger. It was from habit and tradition rather than from principle and conviction that he was a man of good moral character.

Mr. Pendyce, who never really thought deeply about the moral values of his time, found it easier to accept them. He practically had no chance to break them, which made his position more secure. His good moral character came more from habit and tradition than from any strong principles or beliefs.

And as he sat reading this note over and over, he suffered from a sense of nausea.

And as he sat reading this note repeatedly, he felt a wave of nausea.

It was couched in these terms:

It was expressed in these words:

“THE FIRS,

“THE FIRS,"

“May 20.

May 20.

“DEAR SIR,

“HELLO,

“You may or may not have heard that I have made your son, Mr. George Pendyce, correspondent in a divorce suit against my wife. Neither for your sake nor your son's, but for the sake of Mrs. Pendyce, who is the only woman in these parts that I respect, I will withdraw the suit if your son will give his word not to see my wife again.

“You may or may not know that I’ve named your son, Mr. George Pendyce, as a witness in a divorce case against my wife. Not for your sake or your son's, but for the sake of Mrs. Pendyce, who is the only woman around here that I respect, I’ll drop the case if your son promises not to see my wife again.”

“Please send me an early answer.

“Please send me a response as soon as possible.”

“I am,

"I am,"

“Your obedient servant,

"Your loyal servant,"

“JASPAR BELLEW.”

“Jaspar Bellew.”

The acceptance of tradition (and to accept it was suitable to the Squire's temperament) is occasionally marred by the impingement of tradition on private life and comfort. It was legendary in his class that young men's peccadilloes must be accepted with a certain indulgence. They would, he said, be young men. They must, he would remark, sow their wild oats. Such was his theory. The only difficulty he now had was in applying it to his own particular case, a difficulty felt by others in times past, and to be felt again in times to come. But, since he was not a philosopher, he did not perceive the inconsistency between his theory and his dismay. He saw his universe reeling before that note, and he was not a man to suffer tamely; he felt that others ought to suffer too. It was monstrous that a fellow like this Bellew, a loose fish, a drunkard, a man who had nearly run over him, should have it in his power to trouble the serenity of Worsted Skeynes. It was like his impudence to bring such a charge against his son. It was like his d——d impudence! And going abruptly to the bell, he trod on his spaniel's ear.

The acceptance of tradition (which suited the Squire's personality) is sometimes disrupted by how tradition affects personal life and comfort. It was well-known in his social circle that young men's misdeeds should be tolerated with some leniency. After all, he would say, they are just young men. They must, he would comment, sow their wild oats. That was his belief. The only challenge he faced was applying it to his own situation, a challenge that others had dealt with in the past and would encounter again in the future. However, since he wasn’t a philosopher, he didn’t see the contradiction between his belief and his frustration. He watched his world spinning out of control because of this issue, and he wasn’t the type to endure it quietly; he believed that others should suffer too. It was outrageous that someone like Bellew—a reckless drunkard who nearly hit him—could disrupt the peace of Worsted Skeynes. It was infuriating for him to make such an accusation against his son. It was downright galling! In a huff, he went to ring the bell, stepping on his spaniel's ear in the process.

“D—n the dog! Oh, poor fellow, John!” But the spaniel John, convinced at last that he had sinned, hid himself in a far corner whence he could see nothing, and pressed his chin closely to the ground.

“Damn the dog! Oh, poor thing, John!” But the spaniel John, finally convinced he had done wrong, curled up in a distant corner where he could see nothing and pressed his chin tightly to the ground.

“Ask your mistress to come here.”

“Ask your boss to come here.”

Standing by the hearth, waiting for his wife, the Squire displayed to greater advantage than ever the shape of his long and narrow head; his neck had grown conspicuously redder; his eyes, like those of an offended swan, stabbed, as it were, at everything they saw.

Standing by the fireplace, waiting for his wife, the Squire showcased his long, narrow head more than ever; his neck had noticeably turned redder; his eyes, like those of an upset swan, seemed to pierce everything they looked at.

It was not seldom that Mrs. Pendyce was summoned to the study to hear him say: “I want to ask your advice. So-and-so has done such and such.... I have made up my mind.”

It wasn't unusual for Mrs. Pendyce to be called to the study to hear him say: “I want to ask your advice. So-and-so has done this and that.... I've made up my mind.”

She came, therefore, in a few minutes. In compliance with his “Look at that, Margery,” she read the note, and gazed at him with distress in her eyes, and he looked back at her with wrath in his. For this was tragedy.

She arrived a few minutes later. Following his “Look at that, Margery,” she read the note and stared at him with worry in her eyes, while he returned her gaze with anger in his. This was a tragedy.

Not to everyone is it given to take a wide view of things—to look over the far, pale streams, the purple heather, and moonlit pools of the wild marches, where reeds stand black against the sundown, and from long distance comes the cry of a curlew—nor to everyone to gaze from steep cliffs over the wine-dark, shadowy sea—or from high mountainsides to see crowned chaos, smoking with mist, or gold-bright in the sun.

Not everyone has the ability to see things from a broad perspective—to look over the distant, pale streams, the purple heather, and the moonlit pools of the wild marshes, where reeds appear dark against the sunset, and the distant calls of a curlew can be heard—or to gaze from steep cliffs over the deep, shadowy sea—or from high mountain slopes to witness the crowned chaos, shrouded in mist, or shining bright in the sun.

To most it is given to watch assiduously a row of houses, a back-yard, or, like Mrs. and Mr. Pendyce, the green fields, trim coverts, and Scotch garden of Worsted Skeynes. And on that horizon the citation of their eldest son to appear in the Divorce Court loomed like a cloud, heavy with destruction.

For most people, it's common to closely observe a row of houses, a backyard, or, like Mr. and Mrs. Pendyce, the lush fields, neatly trimmed woods, and Scottish garden of Worsted Skeynes. And on that horizon, the announcement of their oldest son being called to the Divorce Court hung like a dark cloud, filled with impending doom.

So far as such an event could be realised imagination at Worsted Skeynes was not too vivid—it spelled ruin to an harmonious edifice of ideas and prejudice and aspiration. It would be no use to say of that event, “What does it matter? Let people think what they like, talk as they like.” At Worsted Skeynes (and Worsted Skeynes was every country house) there was but one set of people, one church, one pack of hounds, one everything. The importance of a clear escutcheon was too great. And they who had lived together for thirty-four years looked at each other with a new expression in their eyes; their feelings were for once the same. But since it is always the man who has the nicer sense of honour, their thoughts were not the same, for Mr. Pendyce was thinking: 'I won't believe it—disgracing us all!' and Mrs. Pendyce was thinking: 'My boy!'

As much as such an event could take place, the imagination at Worsted Skeynes was not very vibrant—it signified the downfall of a harmonious structure of ideas, biases, and hopes. It wouldn’t help to say about that event, “What does it matter? Let people think what they want, talk however they wish.” In Worsted Skeynes (and Worsted Skeynes represented every country house) there was only one group of people, one church, one pack of hounds, one of everything. The significance of having a clear reputation was too high. And those who had lived together for thirty-four years looked at each other with a new expression in their eyes; their feelings were, for once, aligned. But since it’s always the man with the finer sense of honor, their thoughts did not align, for Mr. Pendyce was thinking: 'I refuse to believe it—this is a disgrace for all of us!' and Mrs. Pendyce was thinking: 'My son!'

It was she who spoke first.

It was her who spoke first.

“Oh, Horace!”

“Oh, Horace!”

The sound of her voice restored the Squire's fortitude.

The sound of her voice gave the Squire his strength back.

“There you go, Margery! D'you mean to say you believe what this fellow says? He ought to be horsewhipped. He knows my opinion of him.

“There you go, Margery! Do you really believe what this guy says? He should be horsewhipped. He knows what I think of him.

“It's a piece of his confounded impudence! He nearly ran over me, and now——”

“It's a piece of his ridiculous nerve! He almost ran me over, and now——”

Mrs. Pendyce broke in:

Mrs. Pendyce interrupted:

“But, Horace, I'm afraid it's true! Ellen Malden——”

“But, Horace, I’m afraid it’s true! Ellen Malden——”

“Ellen Malden?” said Mr. Pendyce. “What business has she——” He was silent, staring gloomily at the plan of Worsted Skeynes, still unrolled, like an emblem of all there was at stake. “If George has really,” he burst out, “he's a greater fool than I took him for! A fool? He's a knave!”

“Ellen Malden?” Mr. Pendyce said. “What does she want——” He stopped, staring darkly at the map of Worsted Skeynes, still spread out, like a symbol of everything that was on the line. “If George has really,” he suddenly exclaimed, “he's a bigger fool than I thought! A fool? He's a crook!”

Again he was silent.

He was silent again.

Mrs. Pendyce flushed at that word, and bit her lips.

Mrs. Pendyce blushed at that word and bit her lips.

“George could never be a knave!” she said.

“George could never be a jerk!” she said.

Mr. Pendyce answered heavily:

Mr. Pendyce replied wearily:

“Disgracing his name!”

"Bringing shame to his name!"

Mrs. Pendyce bit deeper into her lips.

Mrs. Pendyce bit down harder on her lips.

“Whatever he has done,” she said, “George is sure to have behaved like a gentleman!”

“Whatever he’s done,” she said, “George has definitely acted like a gentleman!”

An angry smile twisted the Squire's mouth.

An angry smile twisted the Squire's lips.

“Just like a woman!” he said.

“Just like a woman!” he said.

But the smile died away, and on both their faces came a helpless look. Like people who have lived together without real sympathy—though, indeed, they had long ceased to be conscious of that—now that something had occurred in which their interests were actually at one, they were filled with a sort of surprise. It was no good to differ. Differing, even silent differing, would not help their son.

But the smile faded, and a helpless expression appeared on both their faces. Like people who have lived together without genuine understanding—though they had long stopped being aware of that—now that something had happened where their interests aligned, they felt a sense of surprise. It was pointless to disagree. Disagreeing, even silently, wouldn’t help their son.

“I shall write to George,” said Mr. Pendyce at last. “I shall believe nothing till I've heard from him. He'll tell us the truth, I suppose.”

“I'll write to George,” Mr. Pendyce finally said. “I won't believe anything until I've heard from him. I guess he'll tell us the truth.”

There was a quaver in his voice.

There was a tremble in his voice.

Mrs. Pendyce answered quickly:

Mrs. Pendyce replied quickly:

“Oh, Horace, be careful what you say! I'm sure he is suffering!”

“Oh, Horace, watch what you say! I’m sure he’s hurting!"

Her gentle soul, disposed to pleasure, was suffering, too, and the tears stole up in her eyes. Mr. Pendyce's sight was too long to see them. The infirmity had been growing on him ever since his marriage.

Her kind heart, which was inclined towards enjoyment, was in pain as well, and tears filled her eyes. Mr. Pendyce's vision was too far away to notice them. This weakness had been developing in him ever since he got married.

“I shall say what I think right,” he said. “I shall take time to consider what I shall say; I won't be hurried by this ruffian.”

“I'll say what I believe is right,” he said. “I'll take my time to think about what I want to say; I won't be rushed by this thug.”

Mrs. Pendyce wiped her lips with her lace-edged handkerchief.

Mrs. Pendyce wiped her lips with her lace-trimmed handkerchief.

“I hope you will show me the letter,” she said.

“I hope you’ll show me the letter,” she said.

The Squire looked at her, and he realised that she was trembling and very white, and, though this irritated him, he answered almost kindly:

The Squire looked at her, and he realized that she was shaking and very pale, and, although this annoyed him, he responded almost kindly:

“It's not a matter for you, my dear.”

“It's not something you need to worry about, my dear.”

Mrs. Pendyce took a step towards him; her gentle face expressed a strange determination.

Mrs. Pendyce took a step closer to him; her gentle face showed a strange determination.

“He is my son, Horace, as well as yours.”

"He is my son, Horace, and he’s also yours."

Mr. Pendyce turned round uneasily.

Mr. Pendyce turned around awkwardly.

“It's no use your getting nervous, Margery. I shall do what's best. You women lose your heads. That d——d fellow's lying! If he isn't——”

“There's no point in you getting anxious, Margery. I'll do what's best. You women tend to panic. That damn guy is lying! If he isn't—”

At these words the spaniel John rose from his corner and advanced to the middle of the floor. He stood there curved in a half-circle, and looked darkly at his master.

At these words, the spaniel John got up from his corner and moved to the center of the room. He stood there in a half-circle and looked pointedly at his master.

“Confound it!” said Mr. Pendyce. “It's—it's damnable!”

“Damn it!” said Mr. Pendyce. “It's—it's outrageous!”

And as if answering for all that depended on Worsted Skeynes, the spaniel John deeply wagged that which had been left him of his tail.

And as if he was responding to everything that relied on Worsted Skeynes, the spaniel John wagged what was left of his tail enthusiastically.

Mrs. Pendyce came nearer still.

Mrs. Pendyce got even closer.

“If George refuses to give you that promise, what will you do, Horace?”

“If George doesn’t promise you that, what will you do, Horace?”

Mr. Pendyce stared.

Mr. Pendyce gazed.

“Promise? What promise?”

"Promise? What promise?"

Mrs. Pendyce thrust forward the note.

Mrs. Pendyce pushed the note forward.

“This promise not to see her again.”

“This promise that we won’t see each other again.”

Mr. Pendyce motioned it aside.

Mr. Pendyce pushed it aside.

“I'll not be dictated to by that fellow Bellew,” he said. Then, by an afterthought: “It won't do to give him a chance. George must promise me that in any case.”

“I won't let that guy Bellew boss me around,” he said. Then, after thinking for a moment: “I can't give him a chance. George has to promise me that no matter what.”

Mrs. Pendyce pressed her lips together.

Mrs. Pendyce pressed her lips together.

“But do you think he will?”

“But do you think he will?”

“Think—think who will? Think he will what? Why can't you express yourself, Margery? If George has really got us into this mess he must get us out again.”

“Think—who will? What will he think? Why can't you express yourself, Margery? If George really got us into this mess, he must get us out of it again.”

Mrs. Pendyce flushed.

Mrs. Pendyce blushed.

“He would never leave her in the lurch!”

"He would never leave her!"

The Squire said angrily:

The Squire said angrily:

“Lurch! Who said anything about lurch? He owes it to her. Not that she deserves any consideration, if she's been—— You don't mean to say you think he'll refuse? He'd never be such a donkey?”

“Lurch! Who said anything about a lurch? He owes it to her. Not that she deserves any consideration if she's been—— You can’t be serious in thinking he’ll refuse? He’d never be such an idiot?”

Mrs. Pendyce raised her hands and made what for her was a passionate gesture.

Mrs. Pendyce raised her hands and made what was, for her, a heartfelt gesture.

“Oh, Horace!” she said, “you don't understand. He's in love with her!”

“Oh, Horace!” she said, “you don’t get it. He’s in love with her!”

Mr. Pendyce's lower lip trembled, a sign with him of excitement or emotion. All the conservative strength of his nature, all the immense dumb force of belief in established things, all that stubborn hatred and dread of change, that incalculable power of imagining nothing, which, since the beginning of time, had made Horace Pendyce the arbiter of his land, rose up within his sorely tried soul.

Mr. Pendyce's lower lip quivered, a sign of excitement or emotion for him. All the conservative strength of his character, all his deep-seated belief in traditional values, and that stubborn fear and loathing of change, along with an overwhelming inability to imagine anything different, which had made Horace Pendyce the authority of his land since the beginning of time, surged within his weary soul.

“What on earth's that to do with it?” he cried in a rage. “You women! You've no sense of anything! Romantic, idiotic, immoral— I don't know what you're at. For God's sake don't go putting ideas into his head!”

“What on earth does that have to do with anything?” he shouted angrily. “You women! You have no sense of anything! Romantic, ridiculous, immoral— I don’t know what you’re thinking. For heaven's sake, don’t go putting ideas in his head!”

At this outburst Mrs. Pendyce's face became rigid; only the flicker of her eyelids betrayed how her nerves were quivering. Suddenly she threw her hands up to her ears.

At this outburst, Mrs. Pendyce's face went stiff; only the flutter of her eyelids showed how her nerves were on edge. Suddenly, she threw her hands up to her ears.

“Horace!” she cried, “do—— Oh, poor John!”

“Horace!” she cried, “do—Oh, poor John!”

The Squire had stepped hastily and heavily on to his dog's paw. The creature gave a grievous howl. Mr. Pendyce went down on his knees and raised the limb.

The Squire had hurriedly and clumsily stepped on his dog's paw. The animal let out a painful howl. Mr. Pendyce got down on his knees and lifted the paw.

“Damn the dog!” he stuttered. “Oh, poor fellow, John!”

“Damn the dog!” he stammered. “Oh, poor guy, John!”

And the two long and narrow heads for a moment were close together.

And the two long, narrow heads were briefly close to each other.





CHAPTER V

RECTOR AND SQUIRE

The efforts of social man, directed from immemorial time towards the stability of things, have culminated in Worsted Skeynes. Beyond commercial competition—for the estate no longer paid for living on it—beyond the power of expansion, set with tradition and sentiment, it was an undoubted jewel, past need of warranty. Cradled within it were all those hereditary institutions of which the country was most proud, and Mr. Pendyce sometimes saw before him the time when, for services to his party, he should call himself Lord Worsted, and after his own death continue sitting in the House of Lords in the person of his son. But there was another feeling in the Squire's heart—the air and the woods and the fields had passed into his blood a love for this, his home and the home of his fathers.

The efforts of society, aimed since ancient times at maintaining stability, have reached their peak in Worsted Skeynes. Beyond commercial competition—since the estate no longer paid for itself—beyond the potential for growth, steeped in tradition and sentiment, it was undoubtedly a treasure, no longer needing validation. Nestled within it were all those long-standing institutions that the country valued the most, and Mr. Pendyce sometimes imagined the time when, in recognition of his contributions to his party, he would call himself Lord Worsted, and even after his death, his son would continue to sit in the House of Lords. But there was another emotion in the Squire's heart—the air, the woods, and the fields had instilled in him a love for this, his home and the home of his ancestors.

And so a terrible unrest pervaded the whole household after the receipt of Jaspar Bellew's note. Nobody was told anything, yet everybody knew there was something; and each after his fashion, down to the very dogs, betrayed their sympathy with the master and mistress of the house.

And so a terrible unease filled the entire household after they received Jaspar Bellew's note. No one was informed about anything, yet everyone sensed that something was wrong; and each in their own way, even the dogs, showed their support for the master and mistress of the house.

Day after day the girls wandered about the new golf course knocking the balls aimlessly; it was all they could do. Even Cecil Tharp, who had received from Bee the qualified affirmative natural under the circumstances, was infected. The off foreleg of her grey mare was being treated by a process he had recently discovered, and in the stables he confided to Bee that the dear old Squire seemed “off his feed;” he did not think it was any good worrying him at present. Bee, stroking the mare's neck, looked at him shyly and slowly.

Day after day, the girls strolled around the new golf course, hitting the balls without any real purpose; it was all they could do. Even Cecil Tharp, who had gotten a somewhat positive response from Bee given the situation, was affected. The front leg of her gray mare was being treated with a method he had recently learned about, and in the stables, he told Bee that the dear old Squire seemed “off his feed;” he didn’t think it was worth stressing him out right now. Bee, gently stroking the mare's neck, looked at him shyly and slowly.

“It's about George,” she said; “I know it's about George! Oh, Cecil! I do wish I had been a boy!”

“It's about George,” she said; “I know it's about George! Oh, Cecil! I really wish I had been a boy!”

Young Tharp assented in spite of himself:

Young Tharp agreed, despite his better judgment:

“Yes; it must be beastly to be a girl.”

“Yes; it must be awful to be a girl.”

A faint flush coloured Bee's cheeks. It hurt her a little that he should agree; but her lover was passing his hand down the mare's shin.

A slight blush tinted Bee's cheeks. It stung her a bit that he would agree; but her lover was running his hand down the mare's leg.

“Father is rather trying,” she said. “I wish George would marry.”

“Dad is pretty annoying,” she said. “I wish George would get married.”

Cecil Tharp raised his bullet head; his blunt, honest face was extremely red from stooping.

Cecil Tharp lifted his head; his straightforward, honest face was quite flushed from bending over.

“Clean as a whistle,” he said; “she's all right, Bee. I expect George has too good a time.”

“Clean as a whistle,” he said; “she's good to go, Bee. I bet George is having too much fun.”

Bee turned her face away and murmured:

Bee turned her face away and whispered:

“I should loathe living in London.” And she, too, stooped and felt the mare's shin.

“I should hate living in London.” And she, too, bent down and felt the mare's leg.

To Mrs. Pendyce in these days the hours passed with incredible slowness. For thirty odd years she had waited at once for everything and nothing; she had, so to say, everything she could wish for, and—nothing, so that even waiting had been robbed of poignancy; but to wait like this, in direct suspense, for something definite was terrible. There was hardly a moment when she did not conjure up George, lonely and torn by conflicting emotions; for to her, long paralysed by Worsted Skeynes, and ignorant of the facts, the proportions of the struggle in her son's soul appeared Titanic; her mother instinct was not deceived as to the strength of his passion. Strange and conflicting were the sensations with which she awaited the result; at one moment thinking, 'It is madness; he must promise—it is too awful!' at another, 'Ah! but how can he, if he loves her so? It is impossible; and she, too—ah! how awful it is!'

To Mrs. Pendyce these days, the hours dragged on incredibly slowly. For over thirty years, she had waited for everything and nothing at once; she essentially had everything she could wish for, and—nothing, leaving even her waiting devoid of intensity. But waiting like this, in direct suspense for something specific, was awful. There was hardly a moment when she didn’t imagine George, feeling lonely and torn by conflicting emotions; for her, long paralyzed by Worsted Skeynes and unaware of the details, the struggle within her son seemed monumental. Her maternal instinct recognized the depth of his passion. The feelings with which she awaited the outcome were strange and conflicting; one moment she thought, 'This is madness; he has to promise—it’s too terrible!' and the next, 'But how can he, if he loves her so? It’s impossible; and she, too—oh! how terrible it is!'

Perhaps, as Mr. Pendyce had said, she was romantic; perhaps it was only the thought of the pain her boy must suffer. The tooth was too big, it seemed to her; and, as in old days, when she took him to Cornmarket to have an aching tooth out, she ever sat with his hand in hers while the little dentist pulled, and ever suffered the tug, too, in her own mouth, so now she longed to share this other tug, so terrible, so fierce.

Maybe, as Mr. Pendyce had said, she was just being romantic; or perhaps it was simply the thought of the pain her son would have to endure. The tooth seemed too large to her, and just like in the past when she took him to Cornmarket to have a painful tooth removed, she always held his hand while the little dentist worked, and felt the tug herself as well. Now, she wished to share this other tug, so awful, so intense.

Against Mrs. Bellew she felt only a sort of vague and jealous aching; and this seemed strange even to herself—but, again, perhaps she was romantic.

Against Mrs. Bellew, she felt a sort of vague and jealous ache; this seemed strange even to her—but maybe she was just being romantic.

Now it was that she found the value of routine. Her days were so well and fully occupied that anxiety was forced below the surface. The nights were far more terrible; for then, not only had she to bear her own suspense, but, as was natural in a wife, the fears of Horace Pendyce as well. The poor Squire found this the only time when he could get relief from worry; he came to bed much earlier on purpose. By dint of reiterating dreads and speculation he at length obtained some rest. Why had not George answered? What was the fellow about? And so on and so on, till, by sheer monotony, he caused in himself the need for slumber. But his wife's torments lasted till after the birds, starting with a sleepy cheeping, were at full morning chorus. Then only, turning softly for fear she should awaken him, the poor lady fell asleep.

Now she realized the importance of routine. Her days were so busy and fulfilling that anxiety was kept at bay. The nights were much worse; not only did she have to deal with her own worries, but naturally, she also felt the anxiety of Horace Pendyce. The poor Squire found this to be the only time he could escape his concerns; he deliberately went to bed much earlier. By repeatedly thinking about his fears and speculating, he eventually managed to get some sleep. Why hadn’t George replied? What was he up to? And so on, endlessly, until the monotony itself made him sleepy. But his wife's anguish lasted until after the birds began their sleepy chirping, filling the morning with song. Only then, trying to be quiet so she wouldn’t wake him, did the poor woman finally fall asleep.

For George had not answered.

For George hadn't answered.

In her morning visits to the village Mrs. Pendyce found herself, for the first time since she had begun this practice, driven by her own trouble over that line of diffident distrust which had always divided her from the hearts of her poorer neighbours. She was astonished at her own indelicacy, asking questions, prying into their troubles, pushed on by a secret aching for distraction; and she was surprised how well they took it—how, indeed, they seemed to like it, as though they knew that they were doing her good. In one cottage, where she had long noticed with pitying wonder a white-faced, black-eyed girl, who seemed to crouch away from everyone, she even received a request. It was delivered with terrified secrecy in a back-yard, out of Mrs. Barter's hearing.

During her morning visits to the village, Mrs. Pendyce found herself, for the first time since she started this routine, troubled by her own struggle with the hesitance and distrust that had always separated her from the hearts of her poorer neighbors. She was taken aback by her own lack of sensitivity, as she asked questions and dug into their troubles, driven by a hidden longing for distraction; and she was surprised by how well they responded—how they seemed to appreciate it, as if they understood they were helping her. In one cottage, where she had long observed with pitying curiosity a pale, dark-eyed girl who appeared to shrink away from everyone, she even received a request. It was given with fearful secrecy in a back yard, out of Mrs. Barter's earshot.

“Oh, ma'am! Get me away from here! I'm in trouble—it's comin', and I don't know what I shall do.”

“Oh, ma'am! Please get me out of here! I'm in trouble—it's coming, and I don't know what to do.”

Mrs. Pendyce shivered, and all the way home she thought: 'Poor little soul—poor little thing!' racking her brains to whom she might confide this case and ask for a solution; and something of the white-faced, black-eyed girl's terror and secrecy fell on her, for, she found no one not even Mrs. Barter, whose heart, though soft, belonged to the Rector. Then, by a sort of inspiration, she thought of Gregory.

Mrs. Pendyce shivered, and on her way home she kept thinking, 'Poor little soul—poor little thing!' She was trying to figure out who she could talk to about this situation and ask for a solution; some of the terror and secrecy from the pale-faced, dark-eyed girl weighed on her, as she realized she could find no one, not even Mrs. Barter, whose kind heart was devoted to the Rector. Then, in a moment of inspiration, she thought of Gregory.

'How can I write to him,' she mused, 'when my son——'

'How can I write to him,' she thought, 'when my son——'

But she did write, for, deep down, the Totteridge instinct felt that others should do things for her; and she craved, too, to allude, however distantly, to what was on her mind. And, under the Pendyce eagle and the motto: 'Strenuus aureaque penna', thus her letter ran:

But she did write, because deep down, the Totteridge instinct made her feel that others should do things for her; and she also had a desire to refer, even if just slightly, to what was on her mind. And, under the Pendyce eagle and the motto: 'Strenuus aureaque penna', her letter went like this:

“DEAR GRIG,

"Hey Grig,"

“Can you do anything for a poor little girl in the village here who is 'in trouble'.—you know what I mean. It is such a terrible crime in this part of the country, and she looks so wretched and frightened, poor little thing! She is twenty years old. She wants a hiding-place for her misfortune, and somewhere to go when it is over. Nobody, she says, will have anything to do with her where they know; and, really, I have noticed for a long time how white and wretched she looks, with great black frightened eyes. I don't like to apply to our Rector, for though he is a good fellow in many ways, he has such strong opinions; and, of course, Horace could do nothing. I would like to do something for her, and I could spare a little money, but I can't find a place for her to go, and that makes it difficult. She seems to be haunted, too, by the idea that wherever she goes it will come out. Isn't it dreadful? Do do something, if you can. I am rather anxious about George. I hope the dear boy is well. If you are passing his club some day you might look in and just ask after him. He is sometimes so naughty about writing. I wish we could see you here, dear Grig; the country is looking beautiful just now—the oak-trees especially—and the apple-blossom isn't over, but I suppose you are too busy. How is Helen Bellew? Is she in town?

“Can you do anything for a poor girl in this village who is 'in trouble'—you know what I mean? It’s such a terrible situation around here, and she looks so miserable and scared, poor thing! She's twenty years old. She needs a place to hide from her problems and somewhere to go once it's all over. Nobody wants to help her where they know her; and honestly, I've noticed for a long time how pale and distressed she looks, with those big, dark, frightened eyes. I don’t want to ask our Rector for help, because even though he’s a decent guy in many ways, he has really strong opinions; and, of course, Horace can’t do anything. I want to help her, and I could give her a little money, but I can't find a safe place for her, and that makes it tough. She also seems to be haunted by the thought that wherever she goes, it will come out. Isn't it awful? Please do something if you can. I’m a bit worried about George. I hope he’s doing well. If you happen to pass by his club one day, you could check in on him. He can be so lazy about writing. I wish we could see you here, dear Grig; the countryside looks beautiful right now—the oak trees especially—and the apple blossoms are still around, but I guess you’re too busy. How is Helen Bellew? Is she in town?

“Your affectionate cousin,

"Your loving cousin,"

“MARGERY PENDYCE.”

“MARGERY PENDYCE.”

It was four o'clock this same afternoon when the second groom, very much out of breath, informed the butler that there was a fire at Peacock's farm. The butler repaired at once to the library. Mr. Pendyce, who had been on horseback all the morning, was standing in his riding-clothes, tired and depressed, before the plan of Worsted Skeynes.

It was four o'clock this afternoon when the second groom, clearly out of breath, told the butler that there was a fire at Peacock's farm. The butler immediately went to the library. Mr. Pendyce, who had been on horseback all morning, was standing in his riding clothes, tired and downcast, in front of the plan of Worsted Skeynes.

“What do you want, Bester?”

"What do you want, Bester?"

“There is a fire at Peacock's farm, sir.” Mr. Pendyce stared.

“There’s a fire at Peacock’s farm, sir.” Mr. Pendyce stared.

“What?” he said. “A fire in broad daylight! Nonsense!”

“What?” he said. “A fire in broad daylight! That’s ridiculous!”

“You can see the flames from the front, sir.” The worn and querulous look left Mr. Pendyce's face.

“You can see the flames from the front, sir.” The tired and complaining expression vanished from Mr. Pendyce's face.

“Ring the stable-bell!” he said. “Tell them all to run with buckets and ladders. Send Higson off to Cornmarket on the mare. Go and tell Mr. Barter, and rouse the village. Don't stand there— God bless me! Ring the stable-bell!” And snatching up his riding-crop and hat, he ran past the butler, closely followed by the spaniel John.

“Ring the stable bell!” he shouted. “Tell everyone to grab buckets and ladders. Send Higson to Cornmarket on the mare. Go and let Mr. Barter know, and wake up the village. Don’t just stand there—good heavens! Ring the stable bell!” Snatching up his riding crop and hat, he dashed past the butler, with the spaniel John right behind him.

Over the stile and along the footpath which cut diagonally across a field of barley he moved at a stiff trot, and his spaniel, who had not grasped the situation, frolicked ahead with a certain surprise. The Squire was soon out of breath—it was twenty years or more since he had run a quarter of a mile. He did not, however, relax his speed. Ahead of him in the distance ran the second groom; behind him a labourer and a footman. The stable-bell at Worsted Skeynes began to ring. Mr. Pendyce crossed the stile and struck into the lane, colliding with the Rector, who was running, too, his face flushed to the colour of tomatoes. They ran on, side by side.

Over the fence and along the path that cut diagonally through a field of barley, he moved at a brisk pace, while his spaniel, who hadn’t understood what was happening, joyfully bounded ahead in some surprise. The Squire quickly became winded—it had been twenty years or more since he’d run even a quarter of a mile. Nevertheless, he kept up his speed. In the distance ahead of him was the second groom; behind him were a laborer and a footman. The stable bell at Worsted Skeynes began ringing. Mr. Pendyce crossed the fence and entered the lane, bumping into the Rector, who was also running, his face flushed bright red. They continued on, side by side.

“You go on!” gasped Mr. Pendyce at last, “and tell them I'm coming.”

“You go on!” Mr. Pendyce finally gasped, “and let them know I'm on my way.”

The Rector hesitated—he, too, was very out of breath—and started again, panting. The Squire, with his hand to his side, walked painfully on; he had run himself to a standstill. At a gap in the corner of the lane he suddenly saw pale-red tongues of flame against the sunlight.

The Rector hesitated—he was also really out of breath—and started again, breathing hard. The Squire, holding his side, walked slowly; he had exhausted himself. At a break in the lane's corner, he suddenly saw pale red flames flickering in the sunlight.

“God bless me!” he gasped, and in sheer horror started to run again. Those sinister tongues were licking at the air over a large barn, some ricks, and the roofs of stables and outbuildings. Half a dozen figures were dashing buckets of water on the flames. The true insignificance of their efforts did not penetrate the Squire's mind. Trembling, and with a sickening pain in his lungs, he threw off his coat, wrenched a bucket from a huge agricultural labourer, who resigned it with awe, and joined the string of workers. Peacock, the farmer, ran past him; his face and round red beard were the colour of the flames he was trying to put out; tears dropped continually from his eyes and ran down that fiery face. His wife, a little dark woman with a twisted mouth, was working like a demon at the pump. Mr. Pendyce gasped to her:

“God help me!” he gasped, and in sheer horror started to run again. Those evil flames were licking at the air over a large barn, some stacks, and the roofs of stables and outbuildings. Half a dozen people were throwing buckets of water on the fire. The true pointlessness of their efforts didn’t register with the Squire. Shaking, and with a sickening pain in his chest, he took off his coat, grabbed a bucket from a huge farm laborer, who handed it over in shock, and joined the line of workers. Peacock, the farmer, ran past him; his face and round red beard were the same color as the flames he was trying to extinguish; tears were constantly streaming down his face and down that fiery visage. His wife, a small dark woman with a twisted mouth, was working like a demon at the pump. Mr. Pendyce gasped to her:

“This is dreadful, Mrs. Peacock—this is dreadful!”

“This is terrible, Mrs. Peacock—this is terrible!”

Conspicuous in black clothes and white shirt-sleeves, the Rector was hewing with an axe at the boarding of a cowhouse, the door end of which was already in flames, and his voice could be heard above the tumult shouting directions to which nobody paid any heed.

Dressed in black and white shirt sleeves, the Rector was chopping at the wooden boards of a cowhouse, with the door already on fire, and his voice could be heard above the chaos as he shouted instructions that no one was listening to.

“What's in that cow-house?” gasped Mr. Pendyce.

“What's in that cow shed?” gasped Mr. Pendyce.

Mrs. Peacock, in a voice harsh with rage and grief answered:

Mrs. Peacock, her voice filled with anger and sorrow, replied:

“It's the old horse and two of the cows!”

“It's the old horse and two cows!”

“God bless me!” cried the Squire, rushing forward with his bucket.

“God bless me!” shouted the Squire, running forward with his bucket.

Some villagers came running up, and he shouted to these, but what he said neither he nor they could tell. The shrieks and snortings of the horse and cows, the steady whirr of the flames, drowned all lesser sounds. Of human cries, the Rector's voice alone was heard, between the crashing blows of his axe upon the woodwork.

Some villagers came running up, and he shouted at them, but neither he nor they could make out what he was saying. The screams and snorts of the horse and cows, along with the constant roar of the flames, drowned out all other sounds. Among the human voices, only the Rector's could be heard, cutting through the crashes of his axe on the wood.

Mr. Pendyce tripped; his bucket rolled out of his hand; he lay where he had fallen, too exhausted to move. He could still hear the crash of the Rector's axe, the sound of his shouts. Somebody helped him up, and trembling so that he could hardly stand, he caught an axe out of the hand of a strapping young fellow who had just arrived, and placing himself by the Rector's side, swung it feebly against the boarding. The flames and smoke now filled the whole cow-house, and came rushing through the gap that they were making. The Squire and the Rector stood their ground. With a furious blow Mr. Barter cleared a way. A cheer rose behind them, but no beast came forth. All three were dead in the smoke and flames.

Mr. Pendyce tripped; his bucket rolled out of his hand; he lay where he had fallen, too tired to move. He could still hear the crash of the Rector's axe and the sound of his shouts. Somebody helped him up, and trembling so much that he could barely stand, he grabbed an axe from a strong young guy who had just arrived, and positioning himself next to the Rector, he swung it weakly against the boarding. Flames and smoke now filled the entire cow shed and rushed through the gap they were creating. The Squire and the Rector held their ground. With a fierce blow, Mr. Barter cleared a path. A cheer rose behind them, but no animal came out. All three were dead in the smoke and flames.

The Squire, who could see in, flung down his axe, and covered his eyes with his hands. The Rector uttered a sound like a deep oath, and he, too, flung down his axe.

The Squire, who could see inside, dropped his axe and covered his eyes with his hands. The Rector let out a noise that sounded like a deep curse, and he also dropped his axe.

Two hours later, with torn and blackened clothes, the Squire stood by the ruins of the barn. The fire was out, but the ashes were still smouldering. The spaniel John, anxious, panting, was licking his master's boots, as though begging forgiveness that he had been so frightened, and kept so far away. Yet something in his eye seemed to be saying:

Two hours later, in ripped and charred clothes, the Squire stood by the ruins of the barn. The fire was out, but the ashes were still smoldering. The spaniel John, anxious and panting, was licking his master's boots, as if begging for forgiveness for being so scared and keeping his distance. Yet something in his eye seemed to be saying:

“Must you really have these fires, master?”

“Do you really need to have these fires, sir?”

A black hand grasped the Squire's arm, a hoarse voice said:

A black hand grabbed the Squire's arm, and a rough voice said:

“I shan't forget, Squire!”

“I won’t forget, Squire!”

“God bless me, Peacock!” returned Mr. Pendyce, “that's nothing! You're insured, I hope?'

“God bless me, Peacock!” replied Mr. Pendyce, “that's nothing! You have insurance, right?”

“Aye, I'm insured; but it's the beasts I'm thinking of!”

“Aye, I have insurance; but it's the animals I'm worried about!”

“Ah!” said the Squire, with a gesture of horror.

“Ah!” said the Squire, with a gesture of horror.

The brougham took him and the Rector back together. Under their feet crouched their respective dogs, faintly growling at each other. A cheer from the crowd greeted their departure.

The brougham took him and the Rector back together. Beneath them, their dogs were squatting, softly growling at one another. The crowd cheered as they left.

They started in silence, deadly tired. Mr. Pendyce said suddenly:

They began in silence, feeling completely exhausted. Mr. Pendyce suddenly said:

“I can't get those poor beasts out of my head, Barter!”

“I can't stop thinking about those poor animals, Barter!”

The Rector put his hand up to his eyes.

The Rector raised his hand to his eyes.

“I hope to God I shall never see such a sight again! Poor brutes, poor brutes!”

“I hope to God I never have to see that kind of thing again! Poor animals, poor animals!”

And feeling secretly for his dog's muzzle, he left his hand against the animal's warm, soft, rubbery mouth, to be licked again and again.

And secretly feeling for his dog's muzzle, he kept his hand against the animal's warm, soft, rubbery mouth, getting licked over and over.

On his side of the brougham Mr. Pendyce, also unseen, was doing precisely the same thing.

On his side of the carriage, Mr. Pendyce, also unseen, was doing exactly the same thing.

The carriage went first to the Rectory, where Mrs. Barter and her children stood in the doorway. The Rector put his head back into the brougham to say:

The carriage went first to the Rectory, where Mrs. Barter and her children stood in the doorway. The Rector leaned back into the brougham to say:

“Good-night, Pendyce. You'll be stiff tomorrow. I shall get my wife to rub me with Elliman!”

“Goodnight, Pendyce. You're going to be sore tomorrow. I'll have my wife give me a massage with Elliman!”

Mr. Pendyce nodded, raised his hat, and the carriage went on. Leaning back, he closed his eyes; a pleasanter sensation was stealing over him. True, he would be stiff to-morrow, but he had done his duty. He had shown them all that blood told; done something to bolster up that system which was-himself. And he had a new and kindly feeling towards Peacock, too. There was nothing like a little danger for bringing the lower classes closer; then it was they felt the need for officers, for something!

Mr. Pendyce nodded, tipped his hat, and the carriage moved on. Leaning back, he closed his eyes; a more pleasant feeling was washing over him. Sure, he’d be sore tomorrow, but he had done his duty. He had proven to everyone that blood matters; he had done something to support that system which was himself. And he had a new, warm feeling towards Peacock as well. Nothing like a little danger to bring the working class closer; that's when they realized they needed officers, needed something!

The spaniel John's head rose between his knees, turning up eyes with a crimson touch beneath.

The spaniel raised its head between John's knees, looking up with eyes that had a hint of red underneath.

'Master,' he seemed to say, 'I am feeling old. I know there are things beyond me in this life, but you, who know all things, will arrange that we shall be together even when we die.'

'Master,' he seemed to say, 'I feel old. I know there are things in this life that are beyond my understanding, but you, who know everything, will make sure we are together even in death.'

The carriage stopped at the entrance of the drive, and the Squire's thoughts changed. Twenty years ago he would have beaten Barter running down that lane. Barter was only forty-five. To give him fourteen years and a beating was a bit too much to expect: He felt a strange irritation with Barter—the fellow had cut a very good figure! He had shirked nothing. Elliman was too strong! Homocea was the thing. Margery would have to rub him! And suddenly, as though springing naturally from the name of his wife, George came into Mr. Pendyce's mind, and the respite that he had enjoyed from care was over. But the spaniel John, who scented home, began singing feebly for the brougham to stop, and beating a careless tail against his master's boot.

The carriage stopped at the entrance of the driveway, and the Squire's thoughts shifted. Twenty years ago, he would have easily outrun Barter down that lane. Barter was only forty-five. Expecting to give him fourteen years and a loss was a bit much: He felt a strange annoyance with Barter—the guy looked good! He hadn’t avoided anything. Elliman was too strong! Homocea was the way to go. Margery would have to take care of him! And suddenly, as if naturally triggered by his wife's name, George popped into Mr. Pendyce's mind, and his break from worry was over. But the spaniel John, sensing home, started whining softly for the brougham to stop and was lazily wagging his tail against his master's boot.

It was very stiffly, with frowning brows and a shaking under-lip, that the Squire descended from the brougham, and began sorely to mount the staircase to his wife's room.

It was with a stiff posture, furrowed brows, and a trembling lower lip that the Squire got out of the carriage and started to climb the stairs to his wife's room.





CHAPTER VI

THE PARK

There comes a day each year in May when Hyde Park is possessed. A cool wind swings the leaves; a hot sun glistens on Long Water, on every bough, on every blade of grass. The birds sing their small hearts out, the band plays its gayest tunes, the white clouds race in the high blue heaven. Exactly why and how this day differs from those that came before and those that will come after, cannot be told; it is as though the Park said: 'To-day I live; the Past is past. I care not for the Future!'

There’s a day each year in May when Hyde Park comes alive. A cool breeze rustles the leaves; a hot sun sparkles on Long Water, on every branch, and on every blade of grass. The birds sing their hearts out, the band plays its happiest tunes, and the white clouds drift across the bright blue sky. Exactly why and how this day is different from those before and after, can’t be explained; it’s as if the Park is saying: ‘Today I thrive; the past is gone. I don’t care about the future!’

And on this day they who chance in the Park cannot escape some measure of possession. Their steps quicken, their skirts swing, their sticks flourish, even their eyes brighten—those eyes so dulled with looking at the streets; and each one, if he has a Love, thinks of her, and here and there among the wandering throng he has her with him. To these the Park and all sweet-blooded mortals in it nod and smile.

And on this day, those who happen to be in the Park can't help but feel a sense of ownership. Their steps quicken, their skirts sway, their walking sticks flourish, and even their eyes brighten—those eyes that have grown dull from staring at the streets; and each person, if they have a Love, thinks of her, and here and there among the crowd, he feels her presence with him. To these people, the Park and all the lively souls in it nod and smile.

There had been a meeting that afternoon at Lady Malden's in Prince's Gate to consider the position of the working-class woman. It had provided a somewhat heated discussion, for a person had got up and proved almost incontestably that the working-class woman had no position whatsoever.

There was a meeting that afternoon at Lady Malden's in Prince's Gate to discuss the situation of the working-class woman. It sparked a somewhat heated discussion because someone spoke up and almost conclusively showed that the working-class woman had no position at all.

Gregory Vigil and Mrs. Shortman had left this meeting together, and, crossing the Serpentine, struck a line over the grass.

Gregory Vigil and Mrs. Shortman had left this meeting together and, crossing the Serpentine, walked across the grass.

“Mrs. Shortman,” said Gregory, “don't you think we're all a little mad?”

“Mrs. Shortman,” Gregory said, “don't you think we're all a bit crazy?”

He was carrying his hat in his hand, and his fine grizzled hair, rumpled in the excitement of the meeting, had not yet subsided on his head.

He was holding his hat in his hand, and his nice gray hair, messy from the excitement of the meeting, hadn't settled down on his head yet.

“Yes, Mr. Vigil. I don't exactly——”

“Yes, Mr. Vigil. I’m not exactly——”

“We are all a little mad! What did that woman, Lady Malden, mean by talking as she did? I detest her!”

“We’re all a little crazy! What did that woman, Lady Malden, mean by talking like that? I can’t stand her!”

“Oh, Mr. Vigil! She has the best intentions!”

“Oh, Mr. Vigil! She means well!”

“Intentions?” said Gregory. “I loathe her! What did we go to her stuffy drawing-room for? Look at that sky!”

“Intentions?” said Gregory. “I can’t stand her! Why did we go to her boring drawing room? Look at that sky!”

Mrs. Shortman looked at the sky.

Mrs. Shortman looked up at the sky.

“But, Mr. Vigil,” she said earnestly, “things would never get done. Sometimes I think you look at everything too much in the light of the way it ought to be!”

“But, Mr. Vigil,” she said earnestly, “things would never get done. Sometimes I think you see everything too much in terms of how it should be!”

“The Milky Way,” said Gregory.

“The Milky Way,” Gregory said.

Mrs. Shortman pursed her lips; she found it impossible to habituate herself to Gregory's habit of joking.

Mrs. Shortman pursed her lips; she found it impossible to get used to Gregory's habit of joking.

They had scant talk for the rest of their journey to the S. R. W. C., where Miss Mallow, at the typewriter, was reading a novel.

They hardly spoke for the rest of their trip to the S. R. W. C., where Miss Mallow was reading a novel at the typewriter.

“There are several letters for you, Mr. Vigil”

“There are several letters for you, Mr. Vigil.”

“Mrs. Shortman says I am unpractical,” answered Gregory. “Is that true, Miss Mallow?”

“Mrs. Shortman says I’m impractical,” Gregory replied. “Is that true, Miss Mallow?”

The colour in Miss Mallow's cheeks spread to her sloping shoulders.

The color in Miss Mallow's cheeks flowed down to her sloping shoulders.

“Oh no. You're most practical, only—perhaps— I don't know, perhaps you do try to do rather impossible things, Mr. Vigil.”

“Oh no. You're very practical, but—maybe—I don't know, maybe you do attempt some rather impossible things, Mr. Vigil.”

“Bilcock Buildings!”

"Bilcock Buildings!"

There was a minute's silence. Then Mrs. Shortman at her bureau beginning to dictate, the typewriter started clicking.

There was a minute of silence. Then Mrs. Shortman, at her desk, began to dictate, and the typewriter started clicking.

Gregory, who had opened a letter, was seated with his head in his hands. The voice ceased, the typewriter ceased, but Gregory did not stir. Both women, turning a little in their seats, glanced at him. Their eyes caught each other's and they looked away at once. A few seconds later they were looking at him again. Still Gregory did not stir. An anxious appeal began to creep into the women's eyes.

Gregory, who had just opened a letter, was sitting there with his head in his hands. The voice stopped, the typewriter stopped, but Gregory didn’t move. Both women turned slightly in their seats to glance at him. Their eyes met briefly before they quickly looked away. A few seconds later, they were looking at him again. Still, Gregory didn’t move. A look of worry started to creep into the women’s eyes.

“Mr. Vigil,” said Mrs. Shortman at last, “Mr. Vigil, do you think—”

“Mr. Vigil,” said Mrs. Shortman finally, “Mr. Vigil, do you think—”

Gregory raised his face; it was flushed to the roots of his hair.

Gregory lifted his face; it was red all the way to the roots of his hair.

“Read that, Mrs. Shortman.”

“Read this, Mrs. Shortman.”

Handing her a pale grey letter stamped with an eagle and the motto 'Strenuus aureaque penna' he rose and paced the room. And as with his long, light stride he was passing to and fro, the woman at the bureau conned steadily the writing, the girl at the typewriter sat motionless with a red and jealous face.

Handing her a light gray letter stamped with an eagle and the motto 'Strenuus aureaque penna,' he got up and walked around the room. As he passed back and forth with his long, smooth gait, the woman at the desk read the writing intently, while the girl at the typewriter sat still with a flushed and envious expression.

Mrs. Shortman folded the letter, placed it on the top of the bureau, and said without raising her eyes—

Mrs. Shortman folded the letter, set it on top of the dresser, and said without looking up—

“Of course, it is very sad for the poor little girl; but surely, Mr. Vigil, it must always be, so as to check, to check——”

“Of course, it’s really sad for the poor little girl; but surely, Mr. Vigil, it has to be that way, to keep things in check, to keep things in check——”

Gregory stopped, and his shining eyes disconcerted her; they seemed to her unpractical. Sharply lifting her voice, she went on:

Gregory stopped, and his bright eyes unsettled her; they felt impractical to her. Raising her voice sharply, she continued:

“If there were no disgrace, there would be no way of stopping it. I know the country better than you do, Mr. Vigil.”

“If there were no shame, there would be no way to stop it. I know this country better than you do, Mr. Vigil.”

Gregory put his hands to his ears.

Gregory covered his ears.

“We must find a place for her at once.”

“We need to find a place for her right away.”

The window was fully open, so that he could not open it any more, and he stood there as though looking for that place in the sky. And the sky he looked at was very blue, and large white birds of cloud were flying over it.

The window was wide open, so he couldn't open it any further, and he stood there as if searching for a spot in the sky. The sky he was gazing at was a bright blue, with big white clouds floating above.

He turned from the window, and opened another letter.

He turned away from the window and opened another letter.

“LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS,

“Lincoln's Inn Fields,”

“May 24, 1892.

May 24, 1892.

“MY DEAR VIGIL,

“Dear Vigil,

“I gathered from your ward when I saw her yesterday that she has not told you of what, I fear, will give you much pain. I asked her point-blank whether she wished the matter kept from you, and her answer was, 'He had better know—only I'm sorry for him.' In sum it is this: Bellow has either got wind of our watching him, or someone must have put him up to it; he has anticipated us and brought a suit against your ward, joining George Pendyce in the cause. George brought the citation to me. If necessary he's prepared to swear there's nothing in it. He takes, in fact, the usual standpoint of the 'man of honour.'

“I found out from your ward when I saw her yesterday that she hasn't told you about something that I fear will upset you greatly. I asked her directly if she wanted to keep it from you, and she replied, 'He might as well know—I'm just sorry for him.' So, here it is: Bellow has either caught on to us watching him, or someone has tipped him off; he’s ahead of us and has filed a lawsuit against your ward, also involving George Pendyce in the case. George brought the notice to me. If needed, he's ready to testify that there's nothing to it. He’s basically taking the usual stance of the 'man of honor.'”

“I went at once to see your ward. She admitted that the charge is true. I asked her if she wished the suit defended, and a counter-suit brought against her husband. Her answer to that was: 'I absolutely don't care.' I got nothing from her but this, and, though it sounds odd, I believe it to be true. She appears to be in a reckless mood, and to have no particular ill-will against her husband.

“I went right away to see your ward. She admitted that the accusation is true. I asked her if she wanted to defend the case and file a counter-suit against her husband. Her response was: 'I really don't care.' I got nothing more from her than that, and even though it sounds strange, I believe it to be true. She seems to be in a reckless state of mind and doesn’t seem to hold any specific grudge against her husband.

“I want to see you, but only after you have turned this matter over carefully. It is my duty to put some considerations before you. The suit, if brought, will be a very unpleasant matter for George, a still more unpleasant, even disastrous one, for his people. The innocent in such cases are almost always the greatest sufferers. If the cross-suit is instituted, it will assume at once, considering their position in Society, the proportions of a 'cause celebre', and probably occupy the court and the daily presses anything from three days to a week, perhaps more, and you know what that means. On the other hand, not to defend the suit, considering what we know, is, apart from ethics, revolting to my instincts as a fighter. My advice, therefore, is to make every effort to prevent matters being brought into court at all.

“I want to see you, but only after you’ve thought this over carefully. It’s my responsibility to share some considerations with you. If the lawsuit goes ahead, it will be very unpleasant for George, and even worse—disastrous—for his family. In these situations, it's usually the innocent who suffer the most. If they file a countersuit, given their social standing, it will quickly become a 'cause celebre' and could dominate the courts and the news for anywhere from three days to a week, or even longer, and you know what that entails. On the flip side, not defending the lawsuit, knowing what we know, feels wrong to my instincts as a fighter. So my advice is to do everything possible to keep this out of court.

“I am an older man than you by thirteen years. I have a sincere regard for you, and I wish to save you pain. In the course of our interviews I have observed your ward very closely, and at the risk of giving you offence, I am going to speak out my mind. Mrs. Bellew is a rather remarkable woman. From two or three allusions that you have made in my presence, I believe that she is altogether different from what you think. She is, in my opinion, one of those very vital persons upon whom our judgments, censures, even our sympathies, are wasted. A woman of this sort, if she comes of a county family, and is thrown by circumstances with Society people, is always bound to be conspicuous. If you would realise something of this, it would, I believe, save you a great deal of pain. In short, I beg of you not to take her, or her circumstances, too seriously. There are quite a number of such men and women as her husband and herself, and they are always certain to be more or less before the public eye. Whoever else goes down, she will swim, simply because she can't help it. I want you to see things as they are.

“I’m thirteen years older than you. I genuinely care about you, and I want to spare you some pain. During our conversations, I’ve observed your ward closely, and I’m going to be honest with you, even if it might upset you. Mrs. Bellew is quite an extraordinary woman. From a few comments you’ve made around me, I believe she’s very different from what you assume. In my view, she’s one of those vital individuals whose true nature makes our judgments, criticisms, and even our sympathies seem pointless. A woman like her, coming from a country family and mingling with Society people, will always stand out. If you could grasp this, I think it would save you a lot of heartache. In short, I urge you not to take her or her situation too seriously. There are plenty of people like her and her husband, and they’re always going to attract some level of public attention. No matter what happens to others, she will thrive, simply because it’s in her nature. I want you to see things as they really are."

“I ask you again, my dear Vigil, to forgive me for writing thus, and to believe that my sole desire is to try and save you unnecessary suffering.

“I’m asking you again, my dear Vigil, to forgive me for writing this way, and to believe that my only wish is to help save you from unnecessary suffering.

“Come and see me as soon as you have reflected:

“Come and see me as soon as you’ve thought about it.”

“I am,

"I'm"

“Your sincere friend,

"Your true friend,"

“EDMUND PARAMOR.”

"Edmund Paramor."

Gregory made a movement like that of a blind man. Both women were on their feet at once.

Gregory moved like a blind person. Both women got up immediately.

“What is it, Mr. Vigil? Can I get you anything?”

“What’s up, Mr. Vigil? Can I get you anything?”

“Thanks; nothing, nothing. I've had some rather bad news. I'll go out and get some air. I shan't be back to-day.”

“Thanks; it’s nothing, really. I just got some pretty bad news. I’m going to step outside for some fresh air. I won’t be back today.”

He found his hat and went.

He found his hat and left.

He walked towards the Park, unconsciously attracted towards the biggest space, the freshest air; his hands were folded behind him, his head bowed. And since, of all things, Nature is ironical, it was fitting that he should seek the Park this day when it was gayest. And far in the Park, as near the centre as might be, he lay down on the grass. For a long time he lay without moving, his hands over his eyes, and in spite of Mr. Paramor's reminder that his suffering was unnecessary, he suffered.

He walked toward the park, drawn to the biggest open space and the freshest air; his hands were folded behind him, and his head was down. Ironically, it was fitting that he chose to go to the park on a day when it was the most vibrant. Deep in the park, as close to the center as possible, he lay down on the grass. For a long time, he lay still, his hands over his eyes, and despite Mr. Paramor's reminder that his suffering was pointless, he continued to suffer.

And mostly he suffered from black loneliness, for he was a very lonely man, and now he had lost that which he had thought he had. It is difficult to divide suffering, difficult to say how much he suffered, because, being in love with her, he had secretly thought she must love him a little, and how much he suffered because his private portrait of her, the portrait that he, and he alone, had painted, was scored through with the knife. And he lay first on his face, and then on his back, with his hand always over his eyes. And around him were other men lying on the grass, and some were lonely, and some hungry, and some asleep, and some were lying there for the pleasure of doing nothing and for the sake of the hot sun on their cheeks; and by the side of some lay their girls, and it was these that Gregory could not bear to see, for his spirit and his senses were a-hungered. In the plantations close by were pigeons, and never for a moment did they stop cooing; never did the blackbirds cease their courting songs; the sun its hot, sweet burning; the clouds above their love-chase in the sky. It was the day without a past, without a future, when it is not good for man to be alone. And no man looked at him, because it was no man's business, but a woman here and there cast a glance on that long, tweed-suited figure with the hand over the eyes, and wondered, perhaps, what was behind that hand. Had they but known, they would have smiled their woman's smile that he should so have mistaken one of their sex.

And mostly he was overwhelmed by deep loneliness, because he was a very lonely man, and now he had lost what he thought he had. It's hard to measure suffering, hard to say how much he hurt, because, being in love with her, he secretly believed she must love him back a little, and how much he suffered because his personal image of her, the one he alone had created, was shattered. He lay first on his stomach, then on his back, always with his hand over his eyes. Around him were other men lying on the grass; some were lonely, some were hungry, some were asleep, and some were just there to enjoy doing nothing under the warm sun on their faces. Beside some of them were their girls, and it was those couples that Gregory couldn’t stand to see, because he was longing for connection. Nearby in the trees were pigeons, and they never stopped cooing; the blackbirds never ceased their courting songs; the sun poured down its hot, sweet warmth; and the clouds above chased each other across the sky. It was a day without a past or a future, when it’s not good for a person to be alone. No man paid any attention to him because it wasn't their concern, but now and then a woman glanced at that long figure in a tweed suit with his hand over his eyes, perhaps wondering what was behind that hand. If they had only known, they would have smiled knowingly at how mistaken he was about one of their kind.

Gregory lay quite still, looking at the sky, and because he was a loyal man he did not blame her, but slowly, very slowly, his spirit, like a spring stretched to the point of breaking, came back upon itself, and since he could not bear to see things as they were, he began again to see them as they were not.

Gregory lay completely still, staring at the sky, and because he was a loyal man, he didn’t blame her. But slowly, very slowly, his spirit, like a spring stretched to the breaking point, recoiled within itself. Since he couldn’t stand seeing things as they were, he started to see them as they were not.

'She has been forced into this,' he thought. 'It is George Pendyce's fault. To me she is, she must be, the same!'

'She’s been pushed into this,' he thought. 'It’s George Pendyce’s fault. To me, she is, she has to be, the same!'

He turned again on to his face. And a small dog who had lost its master sniffed at his boots, and sat down a little way off, to wait till Gregory could do something for him, because he smelled that he was that sort of man.

He flipped onto his face again. A small dog that had lost its owner sniffed at his boots and then sat down a little way off, waiting for Gregory to do something for him because he sensed that he was that kind of person.





CHAPTER VII

DOUBTFUL POSITION AT WORSTED SKEYNES

When George's answer came at last, the flags were in full bloom round the Scotch garden at Worsted Skeynes. They grew in masses and of all shades, from deep purple to pale grey, and their scent, very penetrating, very delicate, floated on the wind.

When George finally answered, the flags were in full bloom around the Scottish garden at Worsted Skeynes. They were growing in clusters and in every shade, from deep purple to light grey, and their scent, quite strong yet delicate, floated on the breeze.

While waiting for that answer, it had become Mr. Pendyce's habit to promenade between these beds, his hand to his back, for he was still a little stiff, followed at a distance of seven paces by the spaniel John, very black, and moving his rubbery nostrils uneasily from side to side.

While waiting for that answer, Mr. Pendyce had gotten into the habit of walking between these flower beds, his hand on his back since he was still a bit stiff, with the spaniel John trailing seven paces behind, very black, and moving his soft nostrils nervously from side to side.

In this way the two passed every day the hour from twelve to one. Neither could have said why they walked thus, for Mr. Pendyce had a horror of idleness, and the spaniel John disliked the scent of irises; both, in fact, obeyed that part of themselves which is superior to reason. During this hour, too, Mrs. Pendyce, though longing to walk between her flowers, also obeyed that part of her, superior to reason, which told her that it would be better not.

In this way, the two spent every day from twelve to one together. Neither of them could explain why they walked like this, because Mr. Pendyce couldn't stand being idle, and the spaniel John disliked the smell of irises; both of them followed that part of themselves that was beyond reason. During this hour, Mrs. Pendyce, even though she wanted to walk among her flowers, also followed that part of herself, which was beyond reason, that told her it was better not to.

But George's answer came at last.

But George finally responded.

“STOICS' CLUB. “DEAR FATHER,

“STOICS' CLUB. “DEAR DAD,

“Yes, Bellew is bringing a suit. I am taking steps in the matter. As to the promise you ask for, I can give no promise of the sort. You may tell Bellew I will see him d—d first.

“Yes, Bellew is suing. I'm taking action on that. As for the promise you're asking for, I can't make any promise like that. You can tell Bellew that I'll see him in hell first.”

“Your affectionate son,

"Your loving son,"

“GEORGE PENDYCE.”

"George Pendycé."

Mr. Pendyce received this at the breakfast-table, and while he read it there was a hush, for all had seen the handwriting on the envelope.

Mr. Pendyce got this at the breakfast table, and while he read it, there was a silence, as everyone had noticed the handwriting on the envelope.

Mr. Pendyce read it through twice, once with his glasses on and once without, and when he had finished the second reading he placed it in his breast pocket. No word escaped him; his eyes, which had sunk a little the last few days, rested angrily on his wife's white face. Bee and Norah looked down, and, as if they understood, the four dogs were still. Mr. Pendyce pushed his plate back, rose, and left the room.

Mr. Pendyce read it twice, once with his glasses on and once without, and when he finished the second reading, he put it in his jacket pocket. He didn't miss a word; his eyes, which had looked a bit tired over the past few days, stared furiously at his wife's pale face. Bee and Norah lowered their heads, and, as if sensing the tension, the four dogs remained quiet. Mr. Pendyce pushed his plate away, stood up, and walked out of the room.

Norah looked up.

Norah glanced up.

“What's the matter, Mother?”

"What's wrong, Mom?"

Mrs. Pendyce was swaying. She recovered herself in a moment.

Mrs. Pendyce was swaying. She caught her balance in an instant.

“Nothing, dear. It's very hot this morning, don't you think? I'll Just go to my room and take some sal volatile.”

“Nothing, dear. It’s really hot this morning, don’t you think? I’ll just head to my room and grab some sal volatile.”

She went out, followed by old Roy, the Skye; the spaniel John, who had been cut off at the door by his master's abrupt exit, preceded her. Norah and Bee pushed back their plates.

She went outside, followed by old Roy, the Skye; the spaniel John, who had been blocked at the door by his owner's sudden departure, went ahead of her. Norah and Bee pushed their plates away.

“I can't eat, Norah,” said Bee. “It's horrible not to know what's going on.”

“I can't eat, Norah,” said Bee. “It's awful not knowing what's happening.”

Norah answered

Norah responded

“It's perfectly brutal not being a man. You might just as well be a dog as a girl, for anything anyone tells you!”

“It's completely harsh not being a man. You might as well be a dog as a girl, considering anything anyone says to you!”

Mrs. Pendyce did not go to her room; she went to the library. Her husband, seated at his table, had George's letter before him. A pen was in his hand, but he was not writing.

Mrs. Pendyce didn’t go to her room; she went to the library. Her husband, sitting at his table, had George’s letter in front of him. A pen was in his hand, but he wasn’t writing.

“Horace,” she said softly, “here is poor John!”

“Horace,” she said quietly, “here’s poor John!”

Mr. Pendyce did not answer, but put down the hand that did not hold his pen. The spaniel John covered it with kisses.

Mr. Pendyce didn’t respond, but he placed down the hand that wasn’t holding his pen. The spaniel John showered it with kisses.

“Let me see the letter, won't you?”

“Can I see the letter, please?”

Mr. Pendyce handed it to her without a word. She touched his shoulder gratefully, for his unusual silence went to her heart. Mr. Pendyce took no notice, staring at his pen as though surprised that, of its own accord, it did not write his answer; but suddenly he flung it down and looked round, and his look seemed to say: 'You brought this fellow into the world; now see the result!'

Mr. Pendyce handed it to her without saying anything. She touched his shoulder gratefully, as his unexpected silence affected her deeply. Mr. Pendyce didn’t acknowledge her, fixated on his pen as if shocked that it didn’t write his response by itself; but suddenly, he tossed it aside and glanced around, his expression seeming to say: 'You brought this guy into the world; now look at the outcome!'

He had had so many days to think and put his finger on the doubtful spots of his son's character. All that week he had become more and more certain of how, without his wife, George would have been exactly like himself. Words sprang to his lips, and kept on dying there. The doubt whether she would agree with him, the feeling that she sympathised with her son, the certainty that something even in himself responded to those words: “You can tell Bellew I will see him d—d first!”—all this, and the thought, never out of his mind, 'The name—the estate!' kept him silent. He turned his head away, and took up his pen again.

He had spent so many days thinking about and pinpointing the questionable aspects of his son’s character. All week, he had grown increasingly sure that, without his wife, George would have turned out just like him. Words wanted to come out, but they kept dying on his lips. The uncertainty about whether she would agree with him, the feeling that she sided with her son, the realization that something in him resonated with those words: “You can tell Bellew I will see him d—d first!”—all of this, along with the constant thought, 'The name—the estate!' kept him quiet. He turned his head away and picked up his pen again.

Mrs. Pendyce had read the letter now three times, and instinctively had put it in her bosom. It was not hers, but Horace must know it by heart, and in his anger he might tear it up. That letter, for which they had waited so long; told her nothing; she had known all there was to tell. Her hand had fallen from Mr. Pendyce's shoulder, and she did not put it back, but ran her fingers through and through each other, while the sunlight, traversing the narrow windows, caressed her from her hair down to her knees. Here and there that stream of sunlight formed little pools in her eyes, giving them a touching, anxious brightness; in a curious heart-shaped locket of carved steel, worn by her mother and her grandmother before her, containing now, not locks of their son's hair, but a curl of George's; in her diamond rings, and a bracelet of amethyst and pearl which she wore for the love of pretty things. And the warm sunlight disengaged from her a scent of lavender. Through the library door a scratching noise told that the dear dogs knew she was not in her bedroom. Mr. Pendyce, too, caught that scent of lavender, and in some vague way it augmented his discomfort. Her silence, too, distressed him. It did not occur to him that his silence was distressing her. He put down his pen.

Mrs. Pendyce had read the letter three times now and had instinctively tucked it into her bosom. It wasn't hers, but Horace must know it by heart, and in his anger, he might tear it up. That letter, which they had waited so long for, told her nothing; she already knew everything there was to know. Her hand had slipped off Mr. Pendyce's shoulder, and she didn’t place it back but instead intertwined her fingers, while the sunlight streaming through the narrow windows warmed her from her hair down to her knees. Here and there, that beam of sunlight formed little pools in her eyes, giving them a touching, anxious brightness; in a curious heart-shaped locket made of carved steel, worn by her mother and grandmother before her, now held not locks of their son's hair but a curl of George's; in her diamond rings, and a bracelet of amethyst and pearl that she wore for the love of pretty things. And the warm sunlight released a scent of lavender from her. Through the library door, a scratching noise indicated that the dear dogs knew she wasn’t in her bedroom. Mr. Pendyce caught that scent of lavender too, and in some vague way, it heightened his discomfort. Her silence distressed him as well. It didn’t occur to him that his own silence was troubling her. He set down his pen.

“I can't write with you standing there, Margery!”

“I can't write with you standing there, Margery!”

Mrs. Pendyce moved out of the sunlight.

Mrs. Pendyce stepped out of the sunlight.

“George says he is taking steps. What does that mean, Horace?”

“George says he’s making progress. What does that mean, Horace?”

This question, focusing his doubts, broke down the Squire's dumbness.

This question, sharpening his doubts, finally got the Squire to speak.

“I won't be treated like this!” he said. “I'll go up and see him myself!”

“I'm not going to be treated like this!” he said. “I'm going to go talk to him myself!”

He went by the 10.20, saying that he would be down again by the 5.55

He took the 10:20 train, saying he would be back by the 5:55.

Soon after seven the same evening a dogcart driven by a young groom and drawn by a raking chestnut mare with a blaze face, swung into the railway-station at Worsted Skeynes, and drew up before the booking-office. Mr. Pendyce's brougham, behind a brown horse, coming a little later, was obliged to range itself behind. A minute before the train's arrival a wagonette and a pair of bays, belonging to Lord Quarryman, wheeled in, and, filing past the other two, took up its place in front. Outside this little row of vehicles the station fly and two farmers' gigs presented their backs to the station buildings. And in this arrangement there was something harmonious and fitting, as though Providence itself had guided them all and assigned to each its place. And Providence had only made one error—that of placing Captain Bellew's dogcart precisely opposite the booking-office, instead of Lord Quarryman's wagonette, with Mr. Pendyce's brougham next.

Soon after seven that evening, a dogcart driven by a young groom and pulled by a tall chestnut mare with a white blaze on her face rolled into the railway station at Worsted Skeynes and stopped in front of the ticket office. Mr. Pendyce's brougham, pulled by a brown horse, arrived a little later and had to park behind it. A minute before the train arrived, a wagonette with a pair of bay horses belonging to Lord Quarryman pulled in, passing the other two and taking its spot in front. Outside this little line of vehicles, the station taxi and two farmers' gigs turned their backs to the station building. There was something harmonious and fitting about this arrangement, as if Providence itself had guided them all and assigned each its place. And Providence had made only one mistake—placing Captain Bellew's dogcart directly in front of the ticket office, instead of Lord Quarryman's wagonette, with Mr. Pendyce's brougham next.

Mr. Pendyce came out first; he stared angrily at the dogcart, and moved to his own carriage. Lord Quarryman came out second. His massive sun-burned head—the back of which, sparsely adorned by hairs, ran perfectly straight into his neck—was crowned by a grey top-hat. The skirts of his grey coat were square-shaped, and so were the toes of his boots.

Mr. Pendyce stepped out first; he glared angrily at the dog cart and walked over to his own carriage. Lord Quarryman emerged second. His large, sunburned head—which had a few scattered hairs at the back—blended directly into his neck. He topped it off with a grey top hat. The tails of his grey coat were square-shaped, just like the toes of his boots.

“Hallo, Pendyce!” he called out heartily; “didn't see you on the platform. How's your wife?”

“Hey, Pendyce!” he called out warmly; “didn't see you on the platform. How's your wife?”

Mr. Pendyce, turning to answer, met the little burning eyes of Captain Bellew, who came out third. They failed to salute each other, and Bellow, springing into his cart, wrenched his mare round, circled the farmers' gigs, and, sitting forward, drove off at a furious pace. His groom, running at full speed, clung to the cart and leaped on to the step behind. Lord Quarryman's wagonette backed itself into the place left vacant. And the mistake of Providence was rectified.

Mr. Pendyce, turning to respond, came face to face with the intense gaze of Captain Bellew, who was the third to emerge. They didn’t acknowledge each other, and Bellew, jumping into his cart, yanked his horse around, maneuvered past the farmers' gigs, and, leaning forward, sped off at full speed. His groom, sprinting at full tilt, held onto the cart and jumped onto the step behind. Lord Quarryman’s wagonette backed into the spot that was left open. And the error of fate was corrected.

“Cracked chap, that fellow Bellew. D'you see anything of him?”

“Cracked guy, that guy Bellew. Do you see him around?”

Mr. Pendyce answered:

Mr. Pendyce replied:

“No; and I want to see less. I wish he'd take himself off!”

“No; and I want to see less of him. I wish he'd just go away!”

His lordship smiled.

He smiled.

“A huntin' country seems to breed fellows like that; there's always one of 'em to every pack of hounds. Where's his wife now? Good-lookin' woman; rather warm member, eh?”

“A hunting country seems to create guys like that; there's always one in every pack of hounds. Where's his wife now? Good-looking woman; kind of a hot number, huh?”

It seemed to Mr. Pendyce that Lord Quarryman's eyes searched his own with a knowing look, and muttering “God knows!” he vanished into his brougham.

It appeared to Mr. Pendyce that Lord Quarryman's eyes were scanning his with an understanding gaze, and mumbling “God knows!” he disappeared into his carriage.

Lord Quarryman looked kindly at his horses.

Lord Quarryman gazed affectionately at his horses.

He was not a man who reflected on the whys, the wherefores, the becauses, of this life. The good God had made him Lord Quarryman, had made his eldest son Lord Quantock; the good God had made the Gaddesdon hounds—it was enough!

He wasn't the type to think about the reasons, the causes, or the details of life. God had made him Lord Quarryman and his eldest son Lord Quantock; God had created the Gaddesdon hounds—it was enough!

When Mr. Pendyce reached home he went to his dressing-room. In a corner by the bath the spaniel John lay surrounded by an assortment of his master's slippers, for it was thus alone that he could soothe in measure the bitterness of separation. His dark brown eye was fixed upon the door, and round it gleamed a crescent moon of white. He came to the Squire fluttering his tail, with a slipper in his mouth, and his eye said plainly: 'Oh, master, where have you been? Why have you been so long? I have been expecting you ever since half-past ten this morning!'

When Mr. Pendyce got home, he headed to his dressing room. In a corner by the bath, the spaniel John lay surrounded by various pairs of his master's slippers because this was the only way he could ease the pain of separation. His dark brown eye was fixed on the door, and around it shone a crescent of white fur. He approached the Squire, wagging his tail, with a slipper in his mouth, and his eye clearly communicated: 'Oh, master, where have you been? Why did it take you so long? I've been waiting for you since 10:30 this morning!'

Mr. Pendyce's heart opened a moment and closed again. He said “John!” and began to dress for dinner.

Mr. Pendyce's heart briefly opened and then shut again. He said, “John!” and started getting ready for dinner.

Mrs. Pendyce found him tying his white tie. She had plucked the first rosebud from her garden; she had plucked it because she felt sorry for him, and because of the excuse it would give her to go to his dressing-room at once.

Mrs. Pendyce found him tying his white tie. She had picked the first rosebud from her garden; she had done this because she felt sorry for him and because it gave her an excuse to go to his dressing room right away.

“I've brought you a buttonhole, Horace. Did you see him?”

“I've brought you a boutonniere, Horace. Did you see him?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

Of all answers this was the one she dreaded most. She had not believed that anything would come of an interview; she had trembled all day long at the thought of their meeting; but now that they had not met she knew by the sinking in her heart that anything was better than uncertainty. She waited as long as she could, then burst out:

Of all the answers, this was the one she feared the most. She hadn’t thought anything would come from the interview; she had been anxious all day just thinking about their meeting. But now that it hadn’t happened, she sensed in her heart that anything was better than not knowing. She held out as long as she could, then finally said:

“Tell me something, Horace!”

"Share something with me, Horace!"

Mr. Pendyce gave her an angry glance.

Mr. Pendyce shot her an angry look.

“How can I tell you, when there's nothing to tell? I went to his club. He's not living there now. He's got rooms, nobody knows where. I waited all the afternoon. Left a message at last for him to come down here to-morrow. I've sent for Paramor, and told him to come down too. I won't put up with this sort of thing.”

“How can I explain when there’s nothing to explain? I went to his club. He’s not living there anymore. He has rooms, but nobody knows where. I waited all afternoon. I finally left a message for him to come down here tomorrow. I’ve called Paramor and told him to come down too. I won’t tolerate this kind of situation.”

Mrs. Pendyce looked out of the window, but there was nothing to see save the ha-ha, the coverts, the village spire, the cottage roofs, which for so long had been her world.

Mrs. Pendyce looked out the window, but there was nothing to see except the ha-ha, the woods, the village spire, and the cottage roofs that had been her world for so long.

“George won't come down here,” she said.

“George isn't coming down here,” she said.

“George will do what I tell him.”

“George will do what I say.”

Again Mrs. Pendyce shook her head, knowing by instinct that she was right.

Again, Mrs. Pendyce shook her head, instinctively knowing that she was right.

Mr. Pendyce stopped putting on his waist-coat.

Mr. Pendyce stopped buttoning his vest.

“George had better take care,” he said; “he's entirely dependent on me.”

“George should be careful,” he said; “he's totally reliant on me.”

And as if with those words he had summed up the situation, the philosophy of a system vital to his son, he no longer frowned. On Mrs. Pendyce those words had a strange effect. They stirred within her terror. It was like seeing her son's back bared to a lifted whip-lash; like seeing the door shut against him on a snowy night. But besides terror they stirred within her a more poignant feeling yet, as though someone had dared to show a whip to herself, had dared to defy that something more precious than life in her soul, that something which was of her blood, so utterly and secretly passed by the centuries into her fibre that no one had ever thought of defying it before. And there flashed before her with ridiculous concreteness the thought: 'I've got three hundred a year of my own!' Then the whole feeling left her, just as in dreams a mordant sensation grips and passes, leaving a dull ache, whose cause is forgotten, behind.

And as if he had summed up everything with those words, the philosophy of a system crucial to his son, he stopped frowning. Mrs. Pendyce was strangely affected by those words. They ignited a feeling of terror in her. It was like watching her son's back exposed to a raised whip; like seeing the door shut on him on a snowy night. But alongside that terror, it also stirred a deeper feeling, as if someone had dared to show a whip to her, challenging that thing more precious than life within her, that part of her blood which had quietly woven itself into her being over centuries, and no one had ever dared to confront it before. Then, a ridiculous thought flashed before her: 'I've got three hundred a year of my own!' After that, the entire feeling faded away, just like in dreams when a sharp sensation grips and then passes, leaving behind a dull ache, the reason for which is forgotten.

“There's the gong, Horace,” she said. “Cecil Tharp is here to dinner. I asked the Barters, but poor Rose didn't feel up to it. Of course they are expecting it very soon now. They talk of the 15th of June.”

“There's the gong, Horace,” she said. “Cecil Tharp is here for dinner. I invited the Barters, but poor Rose wasn't feeling well enough for it. Of course, they’re expecting it very soon now. They’re talking about the 15th of June.”

Mr. Pendyce took from his wife his coat, passing his arms down the satin sleeves.

Mr. Pendyce took off his coat, sliding his arms out of the satin sleeves as he handed it to his wife.

“If I could get the cottagers to have families like that,” he said, “I shouldn't have much trouble about labour. They're a pig-headed lot—do nothing that they're told. Give me some eau-de-Cologne, Margery.”

“If I could get the villagers to have families like that,” he said, “I wouldn't have much trouble with labor. They're a stubborn bunch—won't do what they're told. Hand me some eau-de-Cologne, Margery.”

Mrs. Pendyce dabbed the wicker flask on her husband's handkerchief.

Mrs. Pendyce blotted the wicker flask on her husband's handkerchief.

“Your eyes look tired,” she said. “Have you a headache, dear?”

“Your eyes look tired,” she said. “Do you have a headache, honey?”





CHAPTER VIII

COUNCIL AT WORSTED SKEYNES

It was on the following evening—the evening on which he was expecting his son and Mr. Paramor that the Squire leaned forward over the dining-table and asked:

It was on the next evening—the evening when he was expecting his son and Mr. Paramor—that the Squire leaned forward over the dining table and asked:

“What do you say, Barter? I'm speaking to you as a man of the world.”

“What do you think, Barter? I'm talking to you as someone who knows how things work.”

The Rector bent over his glass of port and moistened his lower lip.

The Rector leaned over his glass of port and wet his lower lip.

“There's no excuse for that woman,” he answered. “I always thought she was a bad lot.”

“There's no excuse for that woman,” he replied. “I always thought she was trouble.”

Mr. Pendyce went on:

Mr. Pendyce continued:

“We've never had a scandal in my family. I find the thought of it hard to bear, Barter— I find it hard to bear——”

“We've never had a scandal in my family. I can hardly stand the thought of it, Barter—I can barely handle it——”

The Rector emitted a low sound. He had come from long usage to have a feeling like affection for his Squire.

The Rector let out a soft sound. Over time, he had developed a feeling similar to affection for his Squire.

Mr. Pendyce pursued his thoughts.

Mr. Pendyce reflected on his thoughts.

“We've gone on,” he said, “father and son for hundreds of years. It's a blow to me, Barter.”

“We've been at this,” he said, “father and son for hundreds of years. It's a real blow to me, Barter.”

Again the Rector emitted that low sound.

Again the Rector made that low sound.

“What will the village think?” said Mr. Pendyce; “and the farmers— I mind that more than anything. Most of them knew my dear old father—not that he was popular. It's a bitter thing.”

“What will the village think?” Mr. Pendyce said; “and the farmers—I care about that more than anything. Most of them knew my dear old dad—not that he was well-liked. It's a tough thing.”

The Rector said:

The Rector said:

“Well, well, Pendyce, perhaps it won't come to that.”

“Well, well, Pendyce, maybe it won't come to that.”

He looked a little shamefaced, and his light eyes were full of something like contrition.

He looked a bit embarrassed, and his light eyes were filled with something like remorse.

“How does Mrs. Pendyce take it?”

“How does Mrs. Pendyce feel about it?”

The Squire looked at him for the first time.

The Squire looked at him for the first time.

“Ah!” he said; “you never know anything about women. I'd as soon trust a woman to be just as I'd— I'd finish that magnum; it'd give me gout in no time.”

“Ah!” he said; “you never know anything about women. I’d rather trust a woman as I would— I’d finish that bottle; it’d give me gout in no time.”

The Rector emptied his glass.

The Rector finished his drink.

“I've sent for George and my solicitor,” pursued the Squire; “they'll be here directly.”

“I've called for George and my lawyer,” continued the Squire; “they'll be here soon.”

Mr. Barter pushed his chair back, and raising his right ankle on to his left leg, clasped his hands round his right knee; then, leaning forward, he stared up under his jutting brows at Mr. Pendyce. It was the attitude in which he thought best.

Mr. Barter pushed his chair back, and raising his right ankle onto his left leg, clasped his hands around his right knee; then, leaning forward, he stared up under his jutting brows at Mr. Pendyce. It was the position in which he thought best.

Mr. Pendyce ran on:

Mr. Pendyce continued running:

“I've nursed the estate ever since it came to me; I've carried on the tradition as best I could; I've not been as good a man, perhaps, as I should have wished, but I've always tried to remember my old father's words: 'I'm done for, Horry; the estate's in your hands now.'.rdquo; He cleared his throat.

“I've taken care of the estate ever since it came into my hands; I've tried to uphold the tradition as well as I could; maybe I haven't been the man I wished I could be, but I've always remembered my father's words: 'I'm finished, Horry; the estate is yours now.'” He cleared his throat.

For a full minute there was no sound save the ticking of the clock. Then the spaniel John, coming silently from under the sideboard, fell heavily down against his master's leg with a lengthy snore of satisfaction. Mr. Pendyce looked down.

For a full minute, the only sound was the ticking of the clock. Then, the spaniel John, appearing silently from under the sideboard, plopped down against his master's leg with a long, contented snore. Mr. Pendyce looked down.

“This fellow of mine,” he muttered, “is getting fat.”

“This guy of mine,” he muttered, “is getting chubby.”

It was evident from the tone of his voice that he desired his emotion to be forgotten. Something very deep in Mr. Barter respected that desire.

It was clear from the tone of his voice that he wanted his emotion to be overlooked. Something deep inside Mr. Barter respected that wish.

“It's a first-rate magnum,” he said.

“It's a top-quality magnum,” he said.

Mr. Pendyce filled his Rector's glass.

Mr. Pendyce poured a drink for his Rector.

“I forget if you knew Paramor. He was before your time. He was at Harrow with me.”

"I can't remember if you knew Paramor. He was before your time. He was at Harrow with me."

The Rector took a prolonged sip.

The Rector took a long sip.

“I shall be in the way,” he said. “I'll take myself off'.”

“I'll be in the way,” he said. “I'll just leave.”

The Squire put out his hand affectionately.

The Squire reached out his hand with affection.

“No, no, Barter, don't you go. It's all safe with you. I mean to act. I can't stand this uncertainty. My wife's cousin Vigil is coming too—he's her guardian. I wired for him. You know Vigil? He was about your time.”

“No, no, Barter, don’t leave. It’s all okay with you. I’m going to take action. I can’t handle this uncertainty. My wife’s cousin Vigil is coming too—he’s her guardian. I sent him a wire. You know Vigil? He was around your time.”

The Rector turned crimson, and set his underlip. Having scented his enemy, nothing would now persuade him to withdraw; and the conviction that he had only done his duty, a little shaken by the Squire's confidence, returned as though by magic.

The Rector turned red and set his jaw. Having sensed his adversary, nothing could now convince him to back down; and the belief that he had only fulfilled his duty, briefly unsettled by the Squire's confidence, came back as if by magic.

“Yes, I know him.”

"Yeah, I know him."

“We'll have it all out here,” muttered Mr. Pendyce, “over this port. There's the carriage. Get up, John.”

“We'll sort it all out here,” muttered Mr. Pendyce, “over this drink. There's the carriage. Get in, John.”

The spaniel John rose heavily, looked sardonically at Mr. Barter, and again flopped down against his master's leg.

The spaniel John got up with a grunt, gave Mr. Barter a sarcastic look, and then flopped back down against his owner's leg.

“Get up, John,” said Mr. Pendyce again. The spaniel John snored.

“Get up, John,” Mr. Pendyce said again. The spaniel John snored.

'If I move, you'll move too, and uncertainty will begin for me again,' he seemed to say.

'If I move, you'll move too, and then I'll start feeling uncertain again,' he seemed to say.

Mr. Pendyce disengaged his leg, rose, and went to the door. Before reaching it he turned and came back to the table.

Mr. Pendyce freed his leg, stood up, and walked to the door. Before he got there, he turned and came back to the table.

“Barter,” he said, “I'm not thinking of myself— I'm not thinking of myself—we've been here for generations—it's the principle.” His face had the least twist to one side, as though conforming to a kink in his philosophy; his eyes looked sad and restless.

“Barter,” he said, “I’m not thinking about myself— I’m not thinking about myself—we’ve been here for generations—it’s the principle.” His face had a slight twist to one side, as if it were reflecting a flaw in his philosophy; his eyes looked sad and restless.

And the Rector, watching the door for the sight of his enemy, also thought:

And the Rector, keeping an eye on the door for a glimpse of his rival, also thought:

'I'm not thinking of myself— I'm satisfied that I did right— I'm Rector of this parish it's the principle.'

'I'm not thinking about myself— I'm just glad that I did the right thing— I'm the Rector of this parish; it’s about the principle.'

The spaniel John gave three short barks, one for each of the persons who entered the room. They were Mrs. Pendyce, Mr. Paramor, and Gregory Vigil.

The spaniel John gave three quick barks, one for each of the people who came into the room. They were Mrs. Pendyce, Mr. Paramor, and Gregory Vigil.

“Where's George?” asked the Squire, but no one answered him.

“Where's George?” asked the Squire, but no one replied.

The Rector, who had resumed his seat, stared at a little gold cross which he had taken out of his waistcoat pocket. Mr. Paramor lifted a vase and sniffed at the rose it contained; Gregory walked to the window.

The Rector, who had settled back into his chair, gazed at a small gold cross he had pulled from his waistcoat pocket. Mr. Paramor picked up a vase and inhaled the fragrance of the rose inside; Gregory moved to the window.

When Mr. Pendyce realised that his son had not come, he went to the door and held it open.

When Mr. Pendyce realized that his son hadn't arrived, he went to the door and held it open.

“Be good enough to take John out, Margery,” he said. “John!”

“Could you do me a favor and take John out, Margery?” he said. “John!”

The spaniel John, seeing what lay before him, rolled over on his back.

The spaniel John, seeing what was in front of him, rolled onto his back.

Mrs. Pendyce fixed her eyes on her husband, and in those eyes she put all the words which the nature of a lady did not suffer her to speak.

Mrs. Pendyce gazed at her husband, pouring into her look all the words that a proper lady couldn't utter.

'I claim to be here. Let me stay; it is my right. Don't send me away.' So her eyes spoke, and so those of the spaniel John, lying on his back, in which attitude he knew that he was hard to move.

'I have a right to be here. Let me stay; it's my right. Don't kick me out.' That's what her eyes said, and the same went for the spaniel John, who was lying on his back, knowing that it would be difficult to move him in that position.

Mr. Pendyce turned him over with his foot.

Mr. Pendyce kicked him over with his foot.

“Get up, John! Be good enough to take John out, Margery.”

“Get up, John! Please take John out, Margery.”

Mrs. Pendyce flushed, but did not move.

Mrs. Pendyce blushed but didn’t move.

“John,” said Mr. Pendyce, “go with your mistress.” The spaniel John fluttered a drooping tail. Mr. Pendyce pressed his foot to it.

“John,” said Mr. Pendyce, “go with your owner.” The spaniel John wagged his drooping tail. Mr. Pendyce stepped on it.

“This is not a subject for women.”

“This topic isn’t meant for women.”

Mrs. Pendyce bent down.

Mrs. Pendyce crouched down.

“Come, John,” she said. The spaniel John, showing the whites of his eyes, and trying to back through his collar, was assisted from the room. Mr. Pendyce closed the door behind them.

“Come on, John,” she said. The spaniel John, with the whites of his eyes showing and trying to back out of his collar, was helped out of the room. Mr. Pendyce closed the door behind them.

“Have a glass of port, Vigil; it's the '47. My father laid it down in '56, the year before he died. Can't drink it myself— I've had to put down two hogsheads of the Jubilee wine. Paramor, fill your glass. Take that chair next to Paramor, Vigil. You know Barter?”

“Have a glass of port, Vigil; it's from '47. My dad saved it back in '56, the year before he passed away. I can't drink it myself— I've had to get rid of two hogsheads of the Jubilee wine. Paramor, fill your glass. Sit in that chair next to Paramor, Vigil. Do you know Barter?”

Both Gregory's face and the Rector's were very red.

Both Gregory's face and the Rector's were very red.

“We're all Harrow men here,” went on Mr. Pendyce. And suddenly turning to Mr. Paramor, he said: “Well?”

“We're all Harrow men here,” Mr. Pendyce continued. Then, suddenly turning to Mr. Paramor, he said: “Well?”

Just as round the hereditary principle are grouped the State, the Church, Law, and Philanthropy, so round the dining-table at Worsted Skeynes sat the Squire, the Rector, Mr. Paramor, and Gregory Vigil, and none of them wished to be the first to speak. At last Mr. Paramor, taking from his pocket Bellew's note and George's answer, which were pinned in strange alliance, returned them to the Squire.

Just like the hereditary principle is surrounded by the State, the Church, Law, and Philanthropy, around the dining table at Worsted Skeynes sat the Squire, the Rector, Mr. Paramor, and Gregory Vigil, none of whom wanted to be the first to speak. Finally, Mr. Paramor took Bellew's note and George's response, which were pinned together in an odd pairing, from his pocket and handed them back to the Squire.

“I understand the position to be that George refuses to give her up; at the same time he is prepared to defend the suit and deny everything. Those are his instructions to me.” Taking up the vase again, he sniffed long and deep at the rose.

“I understand that George won't let her go; at the same time, he's ready to fight the case and deny everything. Those are his instructions to me.” Picking up the vase again, he took a long, deep sniff of the rose.

Mr. Pendyce broke the silence.

Mr. Pendyce spoke up.

“As a gentleman,” he said in a voice sharpened by the bitterness of his feelings, “I suppose he's obliged——”

“As a gentleman,” he said, his voice edged with bitterness, “I guess he’s obligated——”

Gregory, smiling painfully, added:

Gregory, forcing a smile, added:

“To tell lies.”

"To tell lies."

Mr. Pendyce turned on him at once.

Mr. Pendyce confronted him right away.

“I've nothing to say about that, Vigil. George has behaved abominably. I don't uphold him; but if the woman wishes the suit defended he can't play the cur—that's what I was brought up to believe.”

“I have nothing to say about that, Vigil. George has acted terribly. I don’t support him, but if the woman wants the case defended, he can’t act like a coward—that’s what I was raised to believe.”

Gregory leaned his forehead on his hand.

Gregory rested his forehead on his hand.

“The whole system is odious——” he was beginning.

"The whole system is terrible——" he was starting.

Mr. Paramor chimed in.

Mr. Paramor joined the conversation.

“Let us keep to the facts; without the system.”

“Let’s stick to the facts; without the system.”

The Rector spoke for the first time.

The Rector spoke up for the first time.

“I don't know what you mean about the system; both this man and this woman are guilty——”

“I don’t understand what you mean by the system; both this man and this woman are guilty—”

Gregory said in a voice that quivered with rage:

Gregory said in a voice that shook with anger:

“Be so kind as not to use the expression, 'this woman.'.rdquo;

"Please be so kind as not to use the term 'this woman.'"

The Rector glowered.

The Rector scowled.

“What expression then——”

“What expression, then—”

Mr. Pendyce's voice, to which the intimate trouble of his thoughts lent a certain dignity, broke in:

Mr. Pendyce's voice, which had a certain dignity because of the personal weight of his thoughts, interrupted:

“Gentlemen, this is a question concerning the honour of my house.”

“Gentlemen, this is a matter concerning the honor of my family.”

There was another and a longer silence, during which Mr. Paramor's eyes haunted from face to face, while beyond the rose a smile writhed on his lips.

There was another long silence, during which Mr. Paramor's eyes moved from face to face, while a smile twisted on his lips.

“I suppose you have brought me down here, Pendyce, to give you my opinion,” he said at last. “Well; don't let these matters come into court. If there is anything you can do to prevent it, do it. If your pride stands in the way, put it in your pocket. If your sense of truth stands in the way, forget it. Between personal delicacy and our law of divorce there is no relation; between absolute truth and our law of divorce there is no relation. I repeat, don't let these matters come into court. Innocent and guilty, you will all suffer; the innocent will suffer more than the guilty, and nobody will benefit. I have come to this conclusion deliberately. There are cases in which I should give the opposite opinion. But in this case, I repeat, there's nothing to be gained by it. Once more, then, don't let these matters come into court. Don't give people's tongues a chance. Take my advice, appeal to George again to give you that promise. If he refuses, well, we must try and bluff Bellew out of it.”

“I guess you brought me down here, Pendyce, to get my opinion,” he finally said. “Well, just don't let this go to court. If there's anything you can do to stop it, do it. If your pride is getting in the way, set it aside. If your sense of truth is a barrier, forget about it. There's no connection between personal sensitivity and our divorce laws; there's no connection between absolute truth and our divorce laws either. I say again, don’t let this go to court. Innocent or guilty, you’ll all suffer; the innocent will suffer even more, and no one will gain anything. I've thought this through carefully. There are situations where I would advise differently. But in this case, I insist, there's nothing to be gained from it. Once more, don’t let this go to court. Don’t give people a chance to gossip. Take my advice, ask George again for that promise. If he says no, then we’ll have to try to bluff Bellew out of it.”

Mr. Pendyce had listened, as he had formed the habit of listening to Edmund Paramor, in silence. He now looked up and said:

Mr. Pendyce had listened, as he had gotten used to doing with Edmund Paramor, in silence. He now looked up and said:

“It's all that red-haired ruffian's spite. I don't know what you were about to stir things up, Vigil. You must have put him on the scent.” He looked moodily at Gregory. Mr. Barter, too, looked at Gregory with a sort of half-ashamed defiance.

“It's all that red-haired troublemaker's jealousy. I don't know what you were trying to do, Vigil. You must have tipped him off.” He stared at Gregory with a gloomy expression. Mr. Barter also glanced at Gregory with a mix of embarrassment and defiance.

Gregory, who had been staring at his untouched wineglass, turned his face, very flushed, and began speaking in a voice that emotion and anger caused to tremble. He avoided looking at the Rector, and addressed himself to Mr. Paramor.

Gregory, who had been staring at his untouched wine glass, turned his face, very flushed, and started speaking in a voice that shook with emotion and anger. He avoided looking at the Rector and directed his words to Mr. Paramor.

“George can't give up the woman who has trusted herself to him; that would be playing the cur, if you like. Let them go and live together honestly until they can be married. Why do you all speak as if it were the man who mattered? It is the woman that we should protect!”

“George can't walk away from the woman who has put her trust in him; that would be cruel. They should just go and live together honestly until they can get married. Why does everyone act like the man is the important one? It's the woman we should be looking out for!”

The Rector first recovered speech.

The Rector spoke first.

“You're talking rank immorality,” he said almost good-humouredly.

"You’re talking about serious immorality," he said with a hint of good humor.

Mr. Pendyce rose.

Mr. Pendyce stood up.

“Marry her!” he cried. “What on earth—that's worse than all—the very thing we're trying to prevent! We've been here, father and son—father and son—for generations!”

“Marry her!” he shouted. “What the heck—that's worse than everything—the exact thing we're trying to stop! We've been here, father and son—father and son—for generations!”

“All the more shame,” burst out Gregory, “if you can't stand by a woman at the end of them——!”

“All the more shame,” exclaimed Gregory, “if you can't support a woman after everything——!”

Mr. Paramor made a gesture of reproof.

Mr. Paramor shook his head disapprovingly.

“There's moderation in all things,” he said. “Are you sure that Mrs. Bellew requires protection? If you are right, I agree; but are you right?”

“There's moderation in everything,” he said. “Are you sure that Mrs. Bellew needs protection? If you're correct, I agree; but are you correct?”

“I will answer for it,” said Gregory.

“I’ll take responsibility for that,” said Gregory.

Mr. Paramor paused a full minute with his head resting on his hand.

Mr. Paramor paused for a full minute with his head resting on his hand.

“I am sorry,” he said at last, “I must trust to my own judgment.”

“I’m sorry,” he finally said, “I have to rely on my own judgment.”

The Squire looked up.

The Squire glanced up.

“If the worst comes to the worst, can I cut the entail, Paramor?”

“If it comes down to it, can I cut the entail, Paramor?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“What? But that's all wrong—that's——”

“What? But that's totally wrong—that's——”

“You can't have it both ways,” said Mr. Paramor.

“You can't have it both ways,” Mr. Paramor said.

The Squire looked at him dubiously, then blurted out:

The Squire gave him a doubtful look, then said sharply:

“If I choose to leave him nothing but the estate, he'll soon find himself a beggar. I beg your pardon, gentlemen; fill your glasses! I'm forgetting everything!”

“If I decide to leave him just the estate, he’ll quickly end up broke. Excuse me, gentlemen; refill your glasses! I’m losing track of everything!”

The Rector filled his glass.

The Rector poured himself a drink.

“I've said nothing so far,” he began; “I don't feel that it's my business. My conviction is that there's far too much divorce nowadays. Let this woman go back to her husband, and let him show her where she's to blame”—his voice and his eyes hardened—“then let them forgive each other like Christians. You talk,” he said to Gregory, “about standing up for the woman. I've no patience with that; it's the way immorality's fostered in these days. I raise my voice against this sentimentalism. I always have, and I always shall!”

“I haven't said anything yet,” he began; “I don’t think it’s my place. I believe there’s way too much divorce these days. This woman should go back to her husband and he should show her where she’s at fault”—his voice and his eyes hardened—“then they should forgive each other like Christians. You talk,” he said to Gregory, “about standing up for the woman. I don’t have patience for that; it’s how immorality is encouraged these days. I speak out against this sentimentalism. I always have, and I always will!”

Gregory jumped to his feet.

Gregory jumped up.

“I've told you once before,” he said, “that you were indelicate; I tell you so again.”

"I've mentioned this before," he said, "that you were being rude; I'm telling you again."

Mr. Barter got up, and stood bending over the table, crimson in the face, staring at Gregory, and unable to speak.

Mr. Barter stood up, leaning over the table, his face red with anger, staring at Gregory and unable to say a word.

“Either you or I,” he said at last, stammering with passion, “must leave this room!”

“Either you or I,” he said at last, stumbling over his words with intensity, “must leave this room!”

Gregory tried to speak; then turning abruptly, he stepped out on to the terrace, and passed from the view of those within.

Gregory tried to talk; then, suddenly turning, he stepped out onto the terrace and disappeared from the sight of those inside.

The Rector said:

The Dean said:

“Good-night, Pendyce; I'm going, too!”

“Goodnight, Pendyce; I’m going too!”

The Squire shook the hand held out to him with a face perplexed to sadness. There was silence when Mr. Barter had left the room.

The Squire shook the hand that was offered to him, his face a mix of confusion and sadness. There was silence after Mr. Barter left the room.

The Squire broke it with a sigh.

The Squire sighed and broke the silence.

“I wish we were back at Oxenham's, Paramor. This serves me right for deserting the old house. What on earth made me send George to Eton?”

“I wish we were back at Oxenham's, Paramor. This is what I get for leaving the old house. What on earth made me send George to Eton?”

Mr. Paramor buried his nose in the vase. In this saying of his old schoolfellow was the whole of the Squire's creed:

Mr. Paramor stuck his nose in the vase. In this statement from his old schoolmate was the entirety of the Squire's beliefs:

'I believe in my father, and his father, and his father's father, the makers and keepers of my estate; and I believe in myself and my son and my son's son. And I believe that we have made the country, and shall keep the country what it is. And I believe in the Public Schools, and especially the Public School that I was at. And I believe in my social equals and the country house, and in things as they are, for ever and ever. Amen.'

'I believe in my father, and his father, and his father's father, the creators and guardians of my legacy; and I believe in myself and my son and my grandson. And I believe that we have shaped the nation, and will maintain it as it is. And I believe in the Public Schools, especially the one I attended. And I believe in my social peers and the country house, and in things as they are, now and forever. Amen.'

Mr. Pendyce went on:

Mr. Pendyce continued:

“I'm not a Puritan, Paramor; I dare say there are allowances to be made for George. I don't even object to the woman herself; she may be too good for Bellew; she must be too good for a fellow like that! But for George to marry her would be ruination. Look at Lady Rose's case! Anyone but a star-gazing fellow like Vigil must see that! It's taboo! It's sheer taboo! And think—think of my—my grandson! No, no, Paramor; no, no, by God!”

“I'm not a Puritan, Paramor; I think there’s some leeway to be given for George. I don’t even have an issue with the woman herself; she might be too good for Bellew; she has to be too good for someone like him! But for George to marry her would be a disaster. Look at Lady Rose's situation! Anyone but a dreamer like Vigil should see that! It’s forbidden! It’s completely forbidden! And think—think of my—my grandson! No, no, Paramor; no, no, for heaven's sake!”

The Squire covered his eyes with his hand.

The Squire covered his eyes with his hand.

Mr. Paramor, who had no son himself, answered with feeling:

Mr. Paramor, who didn’t have a son of his own, responded with genuine emotion:

“Now, now, old fellow; it won't come to that!”

“Come on, my friend; it won't get to that!”

“God knows what it will come to, Paramor! My nerve's shaken! You know yourself that if there's a divorce he'll be bound to marry her!”

“God knows what will happen, Paramor! I’m so nervous! You know that if there’s a divorce, he’ll definitely marry her!”

To this Mr. Paramor made no reply, but pressed his lips together.

To this, Mr. Paramor didn't respond but just pressed his lips together.

“There's your poor dog whining,” he said.

"There's your poor dog whining," he said.

And without waiting for permission he opened the door. Mrs. Pendyce and the spaniel John came in. The Squire looked up and frowned. The spaniel John, panting with delight, rubbed against him. 'I have been through torment, master,' he seemed to say. 'A second separation at present is not possible for me!'

And without waiting for permission, he opened the door. Mrs. Pendyce and the spaniel John walked in. The Squire looked up and frowned. The spaniel John, panting with excitement, rubbed against him. 'I've been through hell, master,' he seemed to say. 'I can't handle another separation right now!'

Mrs. Pendyce stood waiting silently, and Mr. Paramor addressed himself to her.

Mrs. Pendyce stood waiting quietly, and Mr. Paramor spoke to her.

“You can do more than any of us, Mrs. Pendyce, both with George and with this man Bellew—and, if I am not mistaken, with his wife.”

“You can do more than any of us, Mrs. Pendyce, both with George and with this guy Bellew—and, if I'm not wrong, with his wife too.”

The Squire broke in:

The Squire interrupted:

“Don't think that I'll have any humble pie eaten to that fellow Bellew!”

“Don’t think I’ll be eating any humble pie for that guy Bellew!”

The look Mr. Paramor gave him at those words, was like that of a doctor diagnosing a disease. Yet there was nothing in the expression of the Squire's face with its thin grey whiskers and moustache, its twist to the left, its swan-like eyes, decided jaw, and sloping brow, different from what this idea might bring on the face of any country gentleman.

The look Mr. Paramor gave him in response to those words was like a doctor diagnosing an illness. Still, there was nothing in the Squire's expression—his thin gray whiskers and mustache, the tilt to the left, his swan-like eyes, strong jaw, and sloping brow—that suggested anything beyond what you might expect from any country gentleman.

Mrs. Pendyce said eagerly

Mrs. Pendyce said excitedly

“Oh, Mr. Paramor, if I could only see George!”

“Oh, Mr. Paramor, if only I could see George!”

She longed so for a sight of her son that her thoughts carried her no further.

She desperately wanted to see her son, and her thoughts didn't go beyond that.

“See him!” cried the Squire. “You'll go on spoiling him till he's disgraced us all!”

“Look at him!” shouted the Squire. “You keep coddling him until he brings shame to us all!”

Mrs. Pendyce turned from her husband to his solicitor. Excitement had fixed an unwonted colour in her cheeks; her lips twitched as if she wished to speak.

Mrs. Pendyce turned away from her husband to face his lawyer. Excitement had given her cheeks an unusual flush; her lips twitched as if she wanted to say something.

Mr. Paramor answered for her:

Mr. Paramor spoke for her:

“No, Pendyce; if George is spoilt, the system is to blame.”

“No, Pendyce; if George is spoiled, it's the system's fault.”

“System!” said the Squire. “I've never had a system for him. I'm no believer in systems! I don't know what you're talking of. I have another son, thank God!”

“System!” said the Squire. “I’ve never had a system for him. I’m not a fan of systems! I don’t know what you’re talking about. I have another son, thank God!”

Mrs. Pendyce took a step forward.

Mrs. Pendyce stepped up.

“Horace,” she said, “you would never——”

“Horace,” she said, “you would never——”

Mr. Pendyce turned from his wife, and said sharply:

Mr. Pendyce turned away from his wife and said curtly:

“Paramor, are you sure I can't cut the entail?”

“Paramor, are you sure I can't break the entail?”

“As sure,” said Mr. Paramor, “as I sit here!”

“As sure,” said Mr. Paramor, “as I’m sitting here!”





CHAPTER IX

DEFINITION OF “PENDYCITIS”

Gregory walked long in the Scotch garden with his eyes on the stars. One, larger than all the rest, over the larches, shone on him ironically, for it was the star of love. And on his beat between the yew-trees that, living before Pendyces came to Worsted Skeynes, would live when they were gone, he cooled his heart in the silver light of that big star. The irises restrained their perfume lest it should whip his senses; only the young larch-trees and the far fields sent him their fugitive sweetness through the dark. And the same brown owl that had hooted when Helen Bellew kissed George Pendyce in the conservatory hooted again now that Gregory walked grieving over the fruits of that kiss.

Gregory walked for a long time in the Scotch garden, gazing at the stars. One star, larger than all the others, shone down on him ironically, for it was the star of love. As he paced between the yew trees that had stood long before the Pendyces came to Worsted Skeynes and would still be there long after they were gone, he cooled his heart in the silver light of that big star. The irises held back their fragrance so it wouldn’t overwhelm his senses; only the young larch trees and the distant fields offered him their fleeting sweetness through the darkness. And the same brown owl that had hooted when Helen Bellew kissed George Pendyce in the conservatory hooted again now as Gregory walked, grieving over the aftermath of that kiss.

His thoughts were of Mr. Barter, and with the injustice natural to a man who took a warm and personal view of things, he painted the Rector in colours darker than his cloth.

His thoughts were on Mr. Barter, and with the unfairness common to someone who took a passionate and personal view of things, he depicted the Rector in much darker terms than was justified.

'Indelicate, meddlesome,' he thought. 'How dare he speak of her like that!'

'Rude, nosy,' he thought. 'How dare he talk about her like that!'

Mr. Paramor's voice broke in on his meditations.

Mr. Paramor's voice interrupted his thoughts.

“Still cooling your heels? Why did you play the deuce with us in there?”

“Still waiting around? Why did you mess with us in there?”

“I hate a sham,” said Gregory. “This marriage of my ward's is a sham. She had better live honestly with the man she really loves!”

“I can't stand a fake,” said Gregory. “My ward's marriage is a joke. She might as well live honestly with the guy she truly loves!”

“So you said just now,” returned Mr. Paramor. “Would you apply that to everyone?”

“So you just said,” replied Mr. Paramor. “Would you say that about everyone?”

“I would.”

"I will."

“Well,” said Mr. Paramor with a laugh, “there is nothing like an idealist for making hay! You once told me, if I remember, that marriage was sacred to you!”

“Well,” Mr. Paramor chuckled, “there's nothing like an idealist for getting things done! You once told me, if I recall correctly, that marriage was sacred to you!”

“Those are my own private feelings, Paramor. But here the mischief's done already. It is a sham, a hateful sham, and it ought to come to an end!”

“Those are my private feelings, Paramor. But the damage is already done here. It’s a fake, a truly awful fake, and it needs to stop!”

“That's all very well,” replied Mr. Paramor, “but when you come to put it into practice in that wholesale way it leads to goodness knows what. It means reconstructing marriage on a basis entirely different from the present. It's marriage on the basis of the heart, and not on the basis of property. Are you prepared to go to that length?”

“That sounds good in theory,” Mr. Paramor replied, “but when you try to implement it on such a large scale, it can lead to who knows what. It means completely redefining marriage based on something entirely different from what we have now. It’s marriage based on love, not on money or property. Are you really ready to take that step?”

“I am.”

"I'm here."

“You're as much of an extremist one way as Barter is the other. It's you extremists who do all the harm. There's a golden mean, my friend. I agree that something ought to be done. But what you don't see is that laws must suit those they are intended to govern. You're too much in the stars, Vigil. Medicine must be graduated to the patient. Come, man, where's your sense of humour? Imagine your conception of marriage applied to Pendyce and his sons, or his Rector, or his tenants, and the labourers on his estate.”

“You're just as much of an extremist in one direction as Barter is in the other. It’s people like you who cause all the trouble. There’s a balanced approach, my friend. I agree that something needs to change. But what you don’t realize is that laws must fit the people they’re meant to govern. You’re too lost in your ideals, Vigil. Medicine has to be tailored to the patient. Come on, where’s your sense of humor? Just imagine applying your idea of marriage to Pendyce and his sons, or his Rector, or his tenants, and the laborers on his estate.”

“No, no,” said Gregory; “I refuse to believe——”

“No, no,” said Gregory; “I refuse to believe——”

“The country classes,” said Mr. Paramor quietly, “are especially backward in such matters. They have strong, meat-fed instincts, and what with the county Members, the Bishops, the Peers, all the hereditary force of the country, they still rule the roast. And there's a certain disease—to make a very poor joke, call it 'Pendycitis' with which most of these people are infected. They're 'crass.' They do things, but they do them the wrong way! They muddle through with the greatest possible amount of unnecessary labour and suffering! It's part of the hereditary principle. I haven't had to do with them thirty five years for nothing!”

“The country classes,” Mr. Paramor said quietly, “are particularly behind in these matters. They have strong, meat-fed instincts, and with the county Members, the Bishops, the Peers, all the inherited power of the country, they still call the shots. There's a certain issue—if I can make a very bad joke, let's call it 'Pendycitis'—that most of these people have. They're 'crass.' They take action, but they do it the wrong way! They stumble through with an enormous amount of unnecessary work and suffering! It’s part of the inherited principle. I haven’t dealt with them for thirty-five years for nothing!”

Gregory turned his face away.

Gregory turned away.

“Your joke is very poor,” he said. “I don't believe they are like that! I won't admit it. If there is such a disease, it's our business to find a remedy.”

“Your joke is really bad,” he said. “I don't believe that's true! I won't accept it. If there is such a disease, it's our responsibility to find a cure.”

“Nothing but an operation will cure it,” said Mr. Paramor; “and before operating there's a preliminary process to be gone through. It was discovered by Lister.”

“Only surgery will fix it,” said Mr. Paramor; “and before any surgery, there’s a process we need to go through first. Lister discovered it.”

Gregory answered

Gregory responded

“Paramor, I hate your pessimism!”

“Paramor, I dislike your negativity!”

Mr. Paramor's eyes haunted Gregory's back.

Mr. Paramor's gaze lingered on Gregory's back.

“But I am not a pessimist,” he said. “Far from it.

“But I'm not a pessimist,” he said. “Not at all.”

”'.ife is mostly froth and bubble;
Life is mostly superficial and fleeting;
Two things stand like stone—
Two things stand like rock—
KINDNESS in another's trouble,
KINDNESS in someone else's trouble,
COURAGE in your own.'.br />
Courage in yourself.

Gregory turned on him.

Gregory confronted him.

“How can you quote poetry, and hold the views you do? We ought to construct——”

“How can you quote poetry and still hold the views you do? We should construct——”

“You want to build before you've laid your foundations,” said Mr. Paramor. “You let your feelings carry you away, Vigil. The state of the marriage laws is only a symptom. It's this disease, this grudging narrow spirit in men, that makes such laws necessary. Unlovely men, unlovely laws—what can you expect?”

“You want to create something before you’ve set the groundwork,” said Mr. Paramor. “You let your emotions take control, Vigil. The current state of marriage laws is just a symptom. It’s this disease, this unwilling, limited mindset in men, that makes these laws necessary. Unpleasant men, unpleasant laws—what do you expect?”

“I will never believe that we shall be content to go on living in a slough of—of——”

“I will never believe that we’ll be satisfied to keep living in a muck of—of——”

“Provincialism!” said Mr. Paramor. “You should take to gardening; it makes one recognise what you idealists seem to pass over—that men, my dear friend, are, like plants, creatures of heredity and environment; their growth is slow. You can't get grapes from thorns, Vigil, or figs from thistles—at least, not in one generation—however busy and hungry you may be!”

“Provincialism!” said Mr. Paramor. “You should try gardening; it helps you realize what you idealists tend to overlook—that people, my dear friend, are, like plants, shaped by their heritage and surroundings; their growth takes time. You can't grow grapes from thorns, Vigil, or figs from thistles—not in a single generation—no matter how eager and hungry you are!”

“Your theory degrades us all to the level of thistles.”

“Your theory brings us all down to the level of weeds.”

“Social laws depend for their strength on the harm they have it in their power to inflict, and that harm depends for its strength on the ideals held by the man on whom the harm falls. If you dispense with the marriage tie, or give up your property and take to Brotherhood, you'll have a very thistley time, but you won't mind that if you're a fig. And so on ad lib. It's odd, though, how soon the thistles that thought themselves figs get found out. There are many things I hate, Vigil. One is extravagance, and another humbug!”

“Social rules get their power from the harm they can cause, and that harm relies on the values of the person it affects. If you skip the marriage commitment or give up your belongings for Brotherhood, you might have a pretty tough time, but you probably won’t care if you’re okay with it. And so on and so forth. It’s strange how quickly the thistles that believe they’re figs get revealed. There are a lot of things I can’t stand, Vigil. One is wastefulness, and another is deceit!”

But Gregory stood looking at the sky.

But Gregory stood there, staring at the sky.

“We seem to have wandered from the point,” said Mr. Paramor, “and I think we had better go in. It's nearly eleven.”

“We seem to have lost track of what we were talking about,” said Mr. Paramor, “and I think it’s time we head inside. It’s almost eleven.”

Throughout the length of the low white house there were but three windows lighted, three eyes looking at the moon, a fairy shallop sailing the night sky. The cedar-trees stood black as pitch. The old brown owl had ceased his hooting. Mr. Paramor gripped Gregory by the arm.

Throughout the length of the low white house, only three windows were lit, three eyes gazing at the moon, a magical boat drifting through the night sky. The cedar trees stood as dark as coal. The old brown owl had stopped hooting. Mr. Paramor held Gregory tightly by the arm.

“A nightingale! Did you hear him down in that spinney? It's a sweet place, this! I don't wonder Pendyce is fond of it. You're not a fisherman, I think? Did you ever watch a school of fishes coasting along a bank? How blind they are, and how they follow their leader! In our element we men know just about as much as the fishes do. A blind lot, Vigil! We take a mean view of things; we're damnably provincial!”

“A nightingale! Did you hear it down in that grove? It's such a nice spot here! I can see why Pendyce loves it. You’re not a fisherman, are you? Have you ever seen a school of fish swimming along the shore? They’re so oblivious, just following their leader! In our environment, we men know just about as much as the fish do. We’re a clueless bunch, Vigil! We have such a narrow perspective; we’re incredibly provincial!”

Gregory pressed his hands to his forehead.

Gregory pressed his hands against his forehead.

“I'm trying to think,” he said, “what will be the consequences to my ward of this divorce.”

“I'm trying to think,” he said, “what the consequences of this divorce will be for my ward.”

“My friend, listen to some plain speaking. Your ward and her husband and George Pendyce are just the sort of people for whom our law of divorce is framed. They've all three got courage, they're all reckless and obstinate, and—forgive me—thick-skinned. Their case, if fought, will take a week of hard swearing, a week of the public's money and time. It will give admirable opportunities to eminent counsel, excellent reading to the general public, first-rate sport all round.

“My friend, let’s be straightforward. Your ward, her husband, and George Pendyce are exactly the type of people for whom our divorce laws were created. They’re all brave, impulsive, and stubborn—and, if I may say so, rather insensitive. If this case goes to trial, it will take a week of intense testimony, a week using taxpayers' money and time. It will provide great opportunities for top lawyers, interesting reading for the public, and excellent entertainment all around.”

“The papers will have a regular carnival. I repeat, they are the very people for whom our law of divorce is framed. There's a great deal to be said for publicity, but all the same it puts a premium on insensibility, and causes a vast amount of suffering to innocent people. I told you once before, to get a divorce, even if you deserve it, you mustn't be a sensitive person. Those three will go through it all splendidly, but every scrap of skin will be torn off you and our poor friends down here, and the result will be a drawn battle at the end! That's if it's fought, and if it comes on I don't see how we can let it go unfought; it's contrary to my instincts. If we let it go undefended, mark my words, your ward and George Pendyce will be sick of each other before the law allows them to marry, and George, as his father says, for the sake of 'morality,' will have to marry a woman who is tired of him, or of whom he is tired. Now you've got it straight from the shoulder, and I'm going up to bed. It's a heavy dew. Lock this door after you.”

“The papers are going to have a field day. I’m telling you, they’re exactly the people our divorce law was designed for. There’s a lot to be said for being open about things, but it really rewards people who are insensitive and causes a lot of pain to innocent folks. I told you before, to get a divorce, even if you deserve it, you can’t be too sensitive. Those three will handle it all fine, but every bit of you will be hurt, along with our poor friends down here, and in the end, it’ll just be a stalemate! That’s if it’s even fought, and if it does happen, I can’t see how we can just let it slide; it goes against my instincts. If we don’t defend it, mark my words, your ward and George Pendyce will be sick of each other long before the law lets them marry, and George, as his father says, for the sake of ‘morality,’ will have to marry a woman who’s tired of him, or who he’s tired of. Now you’ve got it straight from the horse’s mouth, and I’m heading up to bed. It’s really damp out. Lock this door after you.”

Mr. Paramor made his way into the conservatory. He stopped and came back.

Mr. Paramor walked into the conservatory. He paused and turned back.

“Pendyce,” he said, “perfectly understands all I've been telling you. He'd give his eyes for the case not to come on, but you'll see he'll rub everything up the wrong way, and it'll be a miracle if we succeed. That's 'Pendycitis'. We've all got a touch of it. Good-night!”

“Pendyce,” he said, “totally gets everything I’ve been telling you. He’d do anything to keep the case from happening, but trust me, he’s going to complicate everything, and it’ll be a miracle if we pull this off. That’s ‘Pendycitis.’ We all have a bit of it. Goodnight!”

Gregory was left alone outside the country house with his big star. And as his thoughts were seldom of an impersonal kind he did not reflect on “Pendycitis,” but on Helen Bellew. And the longer he thought the more he thought of her as he desired to think, for this was natural to him; and ever more ironical grew the twinkling of his star above the spinney where the nightingale was singing.

Gregory was left by himself outside the country house with his big star. Since his thoughts were rarely impersonal, he didn't consider "Pendycitis" but focused on Helen Bellew instead. The more he thought, the more he wanted to think about her, which felt natural to him; and the twinkling of his star above the thicket, where the nightingale sang, grew more ironic.





CHAPTER X

GEORGE GOES FOR THE GLOVES

On the Thursday of the Epsom Summer Meeting, George Pendyce sat in the corner of a first-class railway-carriage trying to make two and two into five. On a sheet of Stoics' Club note-paper his racing-debts were stated to a penny—one thousand and forty five pounds overdue, and below, seven hundred and fifty lost at the current meeting. Below these again his private debts were indicated by the round figure of one thousand pounds. It was round by courtesy, for he had only calculated those bills which had been sent in, and Providence, which knows all things, preferred the rounder figure of fifteen hundred. In sum, therefore, he had against him a total of three thousand two hundred and ninety-five pounds. And since at Tattersalls and the Stock Exchange, where men are engaged in perpetual motion, an almost absurd punctiliousness is required in the payment of those sums which have for the moment inadvertently been lost, seventeen hundred and ninety-five of this must infallibly be raised by Monday next. Indeed, only a certain liking for George, a good loser and a good winner, and the fear of dropping a good customer, had induced the firm of bookmakers to let that debt of one thousand and forty-five stand over the Epsom Meeting.

On the Thursday of the Epsom Summer Meeting, George Pendyce was sitting in the corner of a first-class train carriage trying to make sense of his finances. On a sheet of Stoics' Club notepaper, his gambling debts were noted down to the penny—one thousand and forty-five pounds overdue, and below that, seven hundred and fifty lost at the current meeting. Under these, his personal debts were rounded off to one thousand pounds. It was rounded out of courtesy, since he had only counted the bills that had been sent to him, while Providence, which knows everything, preferred the more accurate figure of fifteen hundred. All in all, he had a total of three thousand two hundred and ninety-five pounds against him. And since at Tattersalls and the Stock Exchange, where people are always in motion, an almost ridiculous level of precision is required in paying off sums that have temporarily been lost, he had to raise one thousand seven hundred and ninety-five of this amount by the following Monday. In fact, it was only because some people liked George—who was a good loser and a gracious winner—and out of fear of losing a good customer, that the bookmakers had agreed to let that debt of one thousand and forty-five carry over the Epsom Meeting.

To set against these sums (in which he had not counted his current trainer's bill, and the expenses, which he could not calculate, of the divorce suit), he had, first, a bank balance which he might still overdraw another twenty pounds; secondly, the Ambler and two bad selling platers; and thirdly (more considerable item), X, or that which he might, or indeed must, win over the Ambler's race this afternoon.

To weigh against these amounts (not including his current trainer's bill and the expenses, which he couldn't figure out, of the divorce case), he had, first, a bank balance he could still overdraw by another twenty pounds; secondly, the Ambler and two poorly selling horses; and thirdly (a more significant item), X, or what he might, or really must, win from the Ambler's race this afternoon.

Whatever else, it was not pluck that was lacking in the character of George Pendyce. This quality was in his fibre, in the consistency of his blood, and confronted with a situation which, to some men, and especially to men not brought up on the hereditary plan, might have seemed desperate, he exhibited no sign of anxiety or distress. Into the consideration of his difficulties he imported certain principles: (1) He did not intend to be posted at Tattersalls. Sooner than that he would go to the Jews; the entail was all he could look to borrow on; the Hebrews would force him to pay through the nose. (2) He did not intend to show the white feather, and in backing his horse meant to “go for the gloves.” (3) He did not intend to think of the future; the thought of the present was quite bad enough.

Whatever else, George Pendyce definitely wasn't lacking in courage. This trait was part of his nature, woven into his very being, and when faced with a situation that might have seemed hopeless to some—especially to those not raised with privilege—he showed no signs of worry or distress. He approached his challenges with certain principles: (1) He had no intention of being seen at Tattersalls. He'd sooner turn to the moneylenders; the inheritance was all he could rely on to borrow against, and those lenders would charge him a fortune. (2) He wasn’t going to back down, and when he bet on his horse, he intended to “go all in.” (3) He didn’t plan on dwelling on the future; just dealing with the present was already tough enough.

The train bounded and swung as though rushing onwards to a tune, and George sat quietly in his corner.

The train jolted and swayed as if racing along to a rhythm, and George sat quietly in his seat.

Amongst his fellows in the carriage was the Hon. Geoffrey Winlow, who, though not a racing-man, took a kindly interest in our breed of horses, which by attendance at the principal meetings he hoped to improve.

Among his companions in the carriage was the Hon. Geoffrey Winlow, who, while he wasn't a racing enthusiast, showed a genuine interest in our horse breed, which he hoped to improve by attending the major events.

“Your horse going to run, George?”

“Is your horse going to race, George?”

George nodded.

George agreed.

“I shall have a fiver on him for luck. I can't afford to bet. Saw your mother at the Foxholme garden-party last week. You seen them lately?”

“I'll place a five on him for good luck. I can't really afford to bet. I saw your mom at the Foxholme garden party last week. Have you seen them lately?”

George shook his head and felt an odd squeeze: at his heart.

George shook his head and felt a strange pressure at his heart.

“You know they had a fire at old Peacock's farm; I hear the Squire and Barter did wonders. He's as game as a pebble, the Squire.”

“You know they had a fire at the old Peacock's farm; I heard the Squire and Barter did an amazing job. The Squire is as tough as nails.”

Again George nodded, and again felt that squeeze at his heart.

Again, George nodded, and once more felt that tightening in his chest.

“Aren't they coming to town this season?”

“Aren't they coming to town this season?”

“Haven't heard,” answered George. “Have a cigar?”

“Haven't heard,” George replied. “Got a cigar?”

Winlow took the cigar, and cutting it with a small penknife, scrutinised George's square face with his leisurely eyes. It needed a physiognomist to penetrate its impassivity. Winlow thought to himself:

Winlow took the cigar, and using a small penknife, examined George's square face with his relaxed gaze. It required a skilled observer to understand its emotionless surface. Winlow thought to himself:

'I shouldn't be surprised if what they say about old George is true.'... “Had a good meeting so far?”

'I shouldn't be surprised if what they say about old George is true.'... “Have you had a good meeting so far?”

“So-so.”

"Meh."

They parted on the racecourse. George went at once to see his trainer and thence into Tattersalls' ring. He took with him that equation with X, and sought the society of two gentlemen quietly dressed, one of whom was making a note in a little book with a gold pencil. They greeted him respectfully, for it was to them that he owed the bulk of that seventeen hundred and ninety-five pounds.

They separated at the racetrack. George immediately went to talk to his trainer and then headed into the Tattersalls ring. He brought along that equation with X and looked for the company of two neatly dressed gentlemen, one of whom was jotting down notes in a small book with a gold pencil. They greeted him politely, as he owed most of that seventeen hundred and ninety-five pounds to them.

“What price will you lay against my horse?”

“What bet will you place on my horse?”

“Evens, Mr. Pendyce,” replied the gentleman with the gold pencil, “to a monkey.”

“Evenings, Mr. Pendyce,” replied the guy with the gold pencil, “to a monkey.”

George booked the bet. It was not his usual way of doing business, but to-day everything seemed different, and something stronger than custom was at work.

George placed the bet. It wasn't his typical way of doing things, but today felt different, and something beyond routine was influencing him.

'I am going for the gloves,' he thought; 'if it doesn't come off, I'm done anyhow.'

'I’m going for the gloves,' he thought; 'if it doesn’t work out, I’m done anyway.'

He went to another quietly dressed gentleman with a diamond pin and a Jewish face. And as he went from one quietly dressed gentleman to another there preceded him some subtle messenger, who breathed the words, 'Mr. Pendyce is going for the gloves,' so that at each visit he found they had greater confidence than ever in his horse. Soon he had promised to pay two thousand pounds if the Ambler lost, and received the assurance of eminent gentlemen, quietly dressed, that they would pay him fifteen hundred if the Ambler won. The odds now stood at two to one on, and he had found it impossible to back the Ambler for “a place,” in accordance with his custom.

He approached another well-dressed man with a diamond pin and a Jewish face. And as he moved from one well-dressed man to the next, a subtle message seemed to precede him, whispering, 'Mr. Pendyce is going for the gloves,' so each time he visited, they seemed more confident in his horse than before. Soon, he had promised to pay two thousand pounds if the Ambler lost and received the assurance from prominent, quietly dressed gentlemen that they would pay him fifteen hundred if the Ambler won. The odds were now two to one in favor of the Ambler, and he found it impossible to place a bet for the Ambler “to place,” as he usually did.

'Made a fool of myself,' he thought; 'ought never to have gone into the ring at all; ought to have let Barney's work it quietly. It doesn't matter!'

'Made a fool of myself,' he thought; 'should have never gone into the ring at all; should have let Barney handle it quietly. It doesn't matter!'

He still required to win three hundred pounds to settle on the Monday, and laid a final bet of seven hundred to three hundred and fifty pounds upon his horse. Thus, without spending a penny, simply by making a few promises, he had solved the equation with X.

He still needed to win three hundred pounds to settle on Monday, so he placed a final bet of seven hundred to three hundred and fifty pounds on his horse. This way, without spending a dime, just by making a few promises, he had figured out the equation with X.

On leaving the ring, he entered the bar and drank some whisky. He then went to the paddock. The starting-bell for the second race had rung; there was hardly anyone there, but in a far corner the Ambler was being led up and down by a boy.

On leaving the ring, he entered the bar and had some whisky. He then went to the paddock. The starting bell for the second race had rung; there was barely anyone around, but in a far corner, a boy was leading the Ambler up and down.

George glanced round to see that no acquaintances were near, and joined in this promenade. The Ambler turned his black, wild eye, crescented with white, threw up his head, and gazed far into the distance.

George looked around to check that no one he knew was nearby and joined in this walk. The Ambler turned his dark, wild eye, framed with white, lifted his head, and stared far into the horizon.

'If one could only make him understand!' thought George.

'If only he could understand!' thought George.

When his horse left the paddock for the starting-post George went back to the stand. At the bar he drank some more whisky, and heard someone say:

When his horse left the paddock for the starting post, George went back to the stand. At the bar, he had some more whiskey and heard someone say:

“I had to lay six to four. I want to find Pendyce; they say he's backed it heavily.”

“I had to bet six to four. I want to find Pendyce; they say he's put a lot of money on it.”

George put down his glass, and instead of going to his usual place, mounted slowly to the top of the stand.

George set his glass down and, instead of heading to his usual spot, slowly climbed to the top of the stand.

'I don't want them buzzing round me,' he thought.

'I don't want them buzzing around me,' he thought.

At the top of the stand—that national monument, visible for twenty miles around—he knew himself to be safe. Only “the many” came here, and amongst the many he thrust himself till at the very top he could rest his glasses on a rail and watch the colours. Besides his own peacock blue there was a straw, a blue with white stripes, a red with white stars.

At the top of the stand—that national monument, visible for twenty miles around—he felt secure. Only "the crowd" came here, and among the crowd, he positioned himself until, at the very top, he could rest his glasses on a rail and watch the colors. Besides his own peacock blue, there were straw, blue with white stripes, and red with white stars.

They say that through the minds of drowning men troop ghosts of past experience. It was not so with George; his soul was fastened on that little daub of peacock blue. Below the glasses his lips were colourless from hard compression; he moistened them continually. The four little Coloured daubs stole into line, the flag fell.

They say that in the minds of drowning men, memories of the past come rushing in. But not for George; his mind was locked onto that small splash of peacock blue. Below the glasses, his lips were pale from being clenched tightly; he kept moistening them. The four small colored spots lined up, and the flag dropped.

“They're off!” That roar, like the cry of a monster, sounded all around. George steadied his glasses on the rail. Blue with white stripes was leading, the Ambler lying last. Thus they came round the further bend. And Providence, as though determined that someone should benefit by his absorption, sent a hand sliding under George's elbows, to remove the pin from his tie and slide away. Round Tattenham Corner George saw his horse take the lead. So, with straw closing up, they came into the straight. The Ambler's jockey looked back and raised his whip; in that instant, as if by magic, straw drew level; down came the whip on the Ambler's flank; again as by magic straw was in front. The saying of his old jockey darted through George's mind: “Mark my words, sir, that 'orse knows what's what, and when they're like that they're best let alone.”

“They're off!” That shout, like the roar of a monster, echoed all around. George adjusted his glasses on the railing. The horse in blue with white stripes was in the lead, while the Ambler was last. They rounded the next bend. Providence, seemingly determined to ensure someone benefited from his focus, sent a hand sliding under George's elbows to tug the pin from his tie and slip away. As they approached Tattenham Corner, George watched his horse take the lead. With the straw closing in, they entered the straightaway. The Ambler's jockey glanced back and raised his whip; in that moment, almost magically, straw evened out; the whip came down on the Ambler's side; once again, as if by magic, straw was in front. The words of his old jockey flashed through George's mind: “Mark my words, sir, that horse knows what's what, and when they're like that, they're best left alone.”

“Sit still, you fool!” he muttered.

“Sit still, you idiot!” he muttered.

The whip came down again; straw was two lengths in front.

The whip came down again; straw was two lengths ahead.

Someone behind said:

Someone behind said:

“The favourite's beat! No, he's not, by Jove!” For as though George's groan had found its way to the jockey's ears, he dropped his whip. The Ambler sprang forward. George saw that he was gaining. All his soul went out to his horse's struggle. In each of those fifteen seconds he died and was born again; with each stride all that was loyal and brave in his nature leaped into flame, all that was base sank, for he himself was racing with his horse, and the sweat poured down his brow. And his lips babbled broken sounds that no one heard, for all around were babbling too.

“The favorite's losing! No, he’s not, I swear!” It was as if George's groan had reached the jockey, who dropped his whip. The horse surged forward. George saw that he was gaining ground. His entire being was focused on his horse's fight. In those fifteen seconds, he felt like he was dying and being reborn; with every stride, all that was loyal and brave within him ignited, while everything contemptible faded away, because he was racing alongside his horse, and sweat flowed down his forehead. His lips murmured fragmented words that no one could hear, as everyone around was also chattering away.

Locked together, the Ambler and straw ran home. Then followed a hush, for no one knew which of the two had won. The numbers went up “Seven-Two-Five.”

Locked together, the Ambler and straw raced home. Then there was silence, as no one knew which of the two had won. The numbers rose to “Seven-Two-Five.”

“The favourite's second! Beaten by a nose!” said a voice.

“The favorite's second! Lost by a nose!” said a voice.

George bowed his head, and his whole spirit felt numb. He closed his glasses and moved with the crowd to the stairs. A voice behind him said:

George lowered his head, feeling completely numb. He put away his glasses and moved with the crowd toward the stairs. A voice called out behind him:

“He'd have won in another stride!”

"He would have won with one more step!"

Another answered:

Another responded:

“I hate that sort of horse. He curled up at the whip.”

“I dislike that kind of horse. He flinched at the whip.”

George ground his teeth.

George gritted his teeth.

“Curse you!” he muttered, “you little Cockney; what do you know about a horse?”

“Curse you!” he murmured, “you little Cockney; what do you know about horses?”

The crowd surged; the speakers were lost to sight.

The crowd pushed forward; the speakers disappeared from view.

The long descent from the stand gave him time. No trace of emotion showed on his face when he appeared in the paddock. Blacksmith the trainer stood by the Ambler's stall.

The long walk down from the stand gave him time. No emotion showed on his face when he arrived in the paddock. Blacksmith, the trainer, was standing by the Ambler's stall.

“That idiot Tipping lost us the race, sir,” he began with quivering lips. “If he'd only left him alone, the horse would have won in a canter. What on earth made him use his whip? He deserves to lose his license. He——”

“That idiot Tipping cost us the race, sir,” he started with trembling lips. “If he’d just left the horse alone, we would have won easily. What on earth made him use his whip? He deserves to lose his license. He——”

The gall and bitterness of defeat surged into George's brain.

The frustration and bitterness of defeat flooded George's mind.

“It's no good your talking, Blacksmith,” he said; “you put him up. What the devil made you quarrel with Swells?”

“It's no use talking, Blacksmith,” he said; “you started it. What on earth made you argue with Swells?”

The little man's chin dropped in sheer surprise.

The little man's chin dropped in total surprise.

George turned away, and went up to the jockey, but at the sick look on the poor youth's face the angry words died off his tongue.

George turned away and walked up to the jockey, but when he saw the pained look on the poor young man's face, his angry words faded away.

“All right, Tipping; I'm not going to rag you.” And with the ghost of a smile he passed into the Ambler's stall. The groom had just finished putting him to rights; the horse stood ready to be led from the field of his defeat. The groom moved out, and George went to the Ambler's head. There is no place, no corner, on a racecourse where a man may show his heart. George did but lay his forehead against the velvet of his horse's muzzle, and for one short second hold it there. The Ambler awaited the end of that brief caress, then with a snort threw up his head, and with his wild, soft eyes seemed saying, 'You fools! what do you know of me?'

“All right, Tipping; I’m not going to give you a hard time.” And with a hint of a smile, he stepped into the Ambler's stall. The groom had just finished getting him ready; the horse was all set to leave the scene of his loss. The groom stepped aside, and George approached the Ambler’s head. There's no place on a racetrack where a person can truly reveal their feelings. George simply rested his forehead against the soft velvet of his horse's muzzle for a brief moment. The Ambler waited for that short gesture to end, then with a snort tossed his head up, and with his wild, gentle eyes seemed to say, 'You fools! What do you know about me?'

George stepped to one side.

George moved to one side.

“Take him away,” he said, and his eyes followed the Ambler's receding form.

“Take him away,” he said, and his eyes followed the Ambler's disappearing figure.

A racing-man of a different race, whom he knew and did not like, came up to him as he left the paddock.

A race car driver from a different background, someone he knew and didn't like, approached him as he left the paddock.

“I suppothe you won't thell your horse, Pendythe?” he said. “I'll give you five thou. for him. He ought never to have lotht; the beating won't help him with the handicappers a little bit.”

“I suppose you won't sell your horse, Pendythe?” he said. “I'll give you five grand for him. He shouldn’t have lost; the beating won’t help him with the handicappers at all.”

'You carrion crow!' thought George.

'You vulture!' thought George.

“Thanks; he's not for sale,” he answered.

“Thanks; he’s not for sale,” he replied.

He went back to the stand, but at every step and in each face, he seemed to see the equation which now he could only solve with X2. Thrice he went into the bar. It was on the last of these occasions that he said to himself: “The horse must go. I shall never have a horse like him again.”

He returned to the stand, but with every step and in every face, he felt like he could only see the answer he could solve with X2. He went into the bar three times. It was on the last visit that he told himself, “I have to sell the horse. I'll never find another one like him.”

Over that green down which a hundred thousand feet had trodden brown, which a hundred thousand hands had strewn with bits of paper, cigar-ends, and the fragments of discarded food, over the great approaches to the battlefield, where all was pathway leading to and from the fight, those who make livelihood in such a fashion, least and littlest followers, were bawling, hawking, whining to the warriors flushed with victory or wearied by defeat. Over that green down, between one-legged men and ragged acrobats, women with babies at the breast, thimble-riggers, touts, walked George Pendyce, his mouth hard set and his head bent down.

Over that grassy area that a hundred thousand feet had worn down to brown, which a hundred thousand hands had littered with bits of paper, cigar butts, and scraps of leftover food, along the main routes to the battlefield, where everything was a path leading to and from the fight, those who made their living this way, the smallest and least significant followers, were shouting, selling, and begging to the warriors high from victory or exhausted by defeat. Across that grassy area, amid one-legged men and ragged acrobats, women with babies at their breasts, con artists, and promoters, walked George Pendyce, his jaw set and his head down.

“Good luck, Captain, good luck to-morrow; good luck, good luck!... For the love of Gawd, your lordship!... Roll, bowl, or pitch!”

“Good luck, Captain, good luck tomorrow; good luck, good luck!... For the love of God, your lordship!... Roll, bowl, or pitch!”

The sun, flaming out after long hiding, scorched the back of his neck; the free down wind, fouled by foetid odours, brought to his ears the monster's last cry, “They're off!”

The sun, blazing after a long absence, burned the back of his neck; the fresh breeze, tainted by nasty smells, brought to his ears the monster's final cry, “They're off!”

A voice hailed him.

A voice called out to him.

George turned and saw Winlow, and with a curse and a smile he answered:

George turned and saw Winlow, and with a curse and a smile, he replied:

“Hallo!”

"Hello!"

The Hon. Geoffrey ranged alongside, examining George's face at leisure.

The Hon. Geoffrey walked alongside, studying George's face casually.

“Afraid you had a bad race, old chap! I hear you've sold the Ambler to that fellow Guilderstein.”

“Sorry to hear you had a rough race, my friend! I heard you sold the Ambler to that guy Guilderstein.”

In George's heart something snapped.

Something snapped in George's heart.

'Already?' he thought. 'The brute's been crowing. And it's that little bounder that my horse—my horse....'

'Already?' he thought. 'That guy's been bragging. And it's that little loser who's messing with my horse—my horse....'

He answered calmly:

He responded calmly:

“Wanted the money.”

“Wanted the cash.”

Winlow, who was not lacking in cool discretion, changed the subject.

Winlow, who had plenty of calm judgment, changed the subject.

Late that evening George sat in the Stoics' window overlooking Piccadilly. Before his eyes, shaded by his hand, the hansoms passed, flying East and West, each with the single pale disc of face, or the twin discs of faces close together; and the gentle roar of the town came in, and the cool air refreshed by night. In the light of the lamps the trees of the Green Park stood burnished out of deep shadow where nothing moved; and high over all, the stars and purple sky seemed veiled with golden gauze. Figures without end filed by. Some glanced at the lighted windows and the man in the white shirt-front sitting there. And many thought: 'Wish I were that swell, with nothing to do but step into his father's shoes;' and to many no thought came. But now and then some passer murmured to himself: “Looks lonely sitting there.”

Late that evening, George sat by the window of the Stoics, looking out over Piccadilly. He shielded his eyes with his hand as hansom cabs zipped by, heading East and West, each carrying either a single pale face or two faces close together; the soft buzz of the city filled the air, mixed with the refreshing coolness of the night. The lamplight made the trees in the Green Park glow brightly against the deep shadows where nothing stirred; above it all, the stars and the purple sky looked like they were covered with golden gauze. Endless figures passed by. Some glanced at the lit windows and the man in the white shirt-front sitting there. Many thought, 'I wish I could be that guy, with nothing to do but take over his father's life,’ while others had no thoughts at all. Every now and then, a passerby would murmur to themselves, “Looks lonely sitting there.”

And to those faces gazing up, George's lips were grim, and over them came and went a little bitter smile; but on his forehead he felt still the touch of his horse's muzzle, and his eyes, which none could see, were dark with pain.

And to those faces looking up, George's lips were tight, and a brief, bitter smile appeared and vanished. But he still felt the touch of his horse's muzzle on his forehead, and his eyes, which no one could see, were filled with deep pain.





CHAPTER XI

MR. BARTER TAKES A WALK

The event at the Rectory was expected every moment. The Rector, who practically never suffered, disliked the thought and sight of others' suffering. Up to this day, indeed, there had been none to dislike, for in answer to inquiries his wife had always said “No, dear, no; I'm all right—really, it's nothing.” And she had always said it smiling, even when her smiling lips were white. But this morning in trying to say it she had failed to smile. Her eyes had lost their hopelessly hopeful shining, and sharply between her teeth she said: “Send for Dr. Wilson, Hussell.”

The event at the Rectory was anticipated at any moment. The Rector, who hardly ever experienced suffering himself, couldn't stand the thought or sight of others in pain. Up until today, there hadn't been anything to dislike, since in response to questions, his wife always said, “No, dear, no; I’m fine—really, it’s nothing.” And she always said it with a smile, even when her smiling lips were pale. But this morning, when she tried to say it, she couldn't manage a smile. Her eyes had lost their once endlessly optimistic shine, and she sharply said through gritted teeth, “Send for Dr. Wilson, Hussell.”

The Rector kissed her, shutting his eyes, for he was afraid of her face with its lips drawn back, and its discoloured cheeks. In five minutes the groom was hastening to Cornmarket on the roan cob, and the Rector stood in his study, looking from one to another of his household gods, as though calling them to his assistance. At last he took down a bat and began oiling it. Sixteen years ago, when Husell was born, he had been overtaken by sounds that he had never to this day forgotten; they had clung to the nerves of his memory, and for no reward would he hear them again. They had never been uttered since, for like most wives, his wife was a heroine; but, used as he was to this event, the Rector had ever since suffered from panic. It was as though Providence, storing all the anxiety which he might have felt throughout, let him have it with a rush at the last moment. He put the bat back into its case, corked the oil-bottle, and again stood looking at his household gods. None came to his aid. And his thoughts were as they had nine times been before. 'I ought not to go out. I ought to wait for Wilson. Suppose anything were to happen. Still, nurse is with her, and I can do nothing. Poor Rose—poor darling! It's my duty to—— What's that? I'm better out of the way.'

The Rector kissed her, closing his eyes, afraid of her face with its pulled-back lips and discolored cheeks. In five minutes, the groom was rushing to Cornmarket on the roan horse, and the Rector stood in his study, looking from one of his cherished items to another, as if calling for help. Finally, he took down a bat and started oiling it. Sixteen years ago, when Husell was born, he had been hit by sounds he had never forgotten; they had stuck in his memory, and he wouldn’t hear them again for any reason. They had never been spoken again because, like most wives, his wife was a hero; but, used to this event, the Rector had since suffered from panic. It was as if Providence, saving up all the anxiety he might have felt, let it hit him all at once in the end. He put the bat back in its case, corked the oil bottle, and stood looking at his cherished items once more. None came to his aid. And his thoughts were just as they had been nine times before. 'I shouldn’t go out. I should wait for Wilson. What if something happens? Still, the nurse is with her, and I can’t do anything. Poor Rose—poor darling! It’s my duty to—What’s that? It’s better if I stay out of the way.'

Softly, without knowing that it was softly, he opened the door; softly, without knowing it was softly, he stepped to the hat-rack and took his black straw hat; softly, without knowing it was softly, he went out, and, unfaltering, hurried down the drive.

Gently, without realizing it, he opened the door; gently, without realizing it, he walked to the hat rack and picked up his black straw hat; gently, without realizing it, he stepped outside and, with determination, rushed down the driveway.

Three minutes later he appeared again, approaching the house faster than he had set forth.

Three minutes later, he showed up again, moving toward the house quicker than he had started out.

He passed the hall door, ran up the stairs, and entered his wife's room.

He went past the hall door, hurried up the stairs, and walked into his wife's room.

“Rose dear, Rose, can I do anything?”

“Rose, sweetheart, is there anything I can do?”

Mrs. Barter put out her hand, a gleam of malice shot into her eyes. Through her set lips came a vague murmur, and the words:

Mrs. Barter extended her hand, a glimmer of malice flickering in her eyes. From her tightly pressed lips came a faint murmur, along with the words:

“No, dear, nothing. Better go for your walk.”

“No, sweetie, it’s nothing. You should go for your walk.”

Mr. Barter pressed his lips to her quivering hand, and backed from the room. Outside the door he struck at the air with his fist, and, running downstairs, was once more lost to sight. Faster and faster he walked, leaving the village behind, and among the country sights and sounds and scents—his nerves began to recover. He was able to think again of other things: of Cecil's school report—far from satisfactory; of old Hermon in the village, whom he suspected of overdoing his bronchitis with an eye to port; of the return match with Coldingham, and his belief that their left-hand bowler only wanted “hitting”; of the new edition of hymn-books, and the slackness of the upper village in attending church—five households less honest and ductile than the rest, a foreign look about them, dark people, un-English. In thinking of these things he forgot what he wanted to forget; but hearing the sound of wheels, he entered a field as though to examine the crops until the vehicle had passed.

Mr. Barter pressed his lips to her trembling hand and stepped back from the room. Outside the door, he struck the air with his fist and ran downstairs, disappearing from view again. He walked faster and faster, leaving the village behind, and among the sights, sounds, and scents of the countryside, his nerves began to settle. He was able to think about other things: Cecil's school report—far from satisfactory; old Hermon in the village, whom he suspected of exaggerating his bronchitis for the sake of port; the upcoming match against Coldingham, and his belief that their left-hand bowler just needed to be “hit”; the new edition of hymn books, and the apathy of the upper village in attending church—five households that seemed less honest and more unyielding than the others, looking foreign, dark people, un-English. As he thought about these things, he pushed aside what he wanted to forget; but upon hearing the sound of wheels, he stepped into a field as if to check on the crops until the vehicle passed.

It was not Wilson, but it might have been, and at the next turning he unconsciously branched off the Cornmarket road.

It wasn't Wilson, but it could have been, and at the next turn, he unknowingly veered off the Cornmarket road.

It was noon when he came within sight of Coldingham, six miles from Worsted Skeynes. He would have enjoyed a glass of beer, but, unable to enter the public-house, he went into the churchyard instead. He sat down on a bench beneath a sycamore opposite the Winlow graves, for Coldingham was Lord Montrossor's seat, and it was here that all the Winlows lay. Bees were busy above them in the branches, and Mr. Barter thought:

It was noon when he finally saw Coldingham, six miles from Worsted Skeynes. He would have loved a cold beer, but since he couldn't go into the pub, he chose to relax in the churchyard instead. He sat on a bench under a sycamore tree across from the Winlow graves, since Coldingham was Lord Montrossor's estate, and all the Winlows were buried here. Bees buzzed around the branches above him, and Mr. Barter thought:

'Beautiful site. We've nothing like this at Worsted Skeynes....'

'Beautiful place. We don't have anything like this at Worsted Skeynes....'

But suddenly he found that he could not sit there and think. Suppose his wife were to die! It happened sometimes; the wife of John Tharp of Bletchingham had died in giving birth to her tenth child! His forehead was wet, and he wiped it. Casting an angry glance at the Winlow graves, he left the seat.

But suddenly he realized he couldn’t just sit there and think. What if his wife were to die? It happened sometimes; John Tharp’s wife from Bletchingham had died while giving birth to her tenth child! His forehead was sweaty, and he wiped it off. He shot an angry look at the Winlow graves and got up from the seat.

He went down by the further path, and came out on the green. A cricket-match was going on, and in spite of himself the Rector stopped. The Coldingham team were in the field. Mr. Barter watched. As he had thought, that left-hand bowler bowled a good pace, and “came in” from the off, but his length was poor, very poor! A determined batsman would soon knock him off! He moved into line with the wickets to see how much the fellow “came in,” and he grew so absorbed that he did not at first notice the Hon. Geoffrey Winlow in pads and a blue and green blazer, smoking a cigarette astride of a camp-stool.

He took the longer path and arrived at the green. A cricket match was in progress, and despite himself, the Rector paused to watch. The Coldingham team was on the field. Mr. Barter observed closely. As he suspected, the left-handed bowler was quick and “came in” from the off, but his length was terrible, really terrible! A skilled batsman would easily hit him away! He shifted into line with the wickets to gauge how much the bowler “came in,” and he became so engrossed that he didn’t initially notice the Hon. Geoffrey Winlow in pads and a blue and green blazer, casually smoking a cigarette while perched on a camp-stool.

“Ah, Winlow, it's your team against the village. Afraid I can't stop to see you bat. I was just passing—matter I had to attend to—must get back!”

“Hey, Winlow, it’s your team versus the village. Sorry, I can’t stick around to watch you bat. I was just passing by—got something I need to take care of—need to head back!”

The real solemnity of his face excited Winlow's curiosity.

The serious expression on his face piqued Winlow's curiosity.

“Can't you stop and have lunch with us?”

"Can't you take a break and join us for lunch?"

“No, no; my wife— Must get back!”

“No, no; my wife— I have to get back!”

Winlow murmured:

Winlow whispered:

“Ah yes, of course.” His leisurely blue eyes, always in command of the situation, rested on the Rector's heated face. “By the way,” he said, “I'm afraid George Pendyce is rather hard hit. Been obliged to sell his horse. I saw him at Epsom the week before last.”

“Ah yes, of course.” His relaxed blue eyes, always in control of the situation, settled on the Rector's flushed face. “By the way,” he said, “I’m afraid George Pendyce is really struggling. He’s had to sell his horse. I saw him at Epsom the week before last.”

The Rector brightened.

The Rector smiled.

“I made certain he'd come to grief over that betting,” he said. “I'm very sorry—very sorry indeed.”

“I made sure he’d get into trouble because of that betting,” he said. “I’m really sorry—really sorry indeed.”

“They say,” went on Winlow, “that he dropped four thousand over the Thursday race.

“They say,” Winlow continued, “that he lost four thousand on the Thursday race.

“He was pretty well dipped before, I know. Poor old George! such an awfully good chap!”

“He was pretty much in deep before, I know. Poor old George! such a really great guy!”

“Ah,” repeated Mr. Barter, “I'm very sorry—very sorry indeed. Things were bad enough as it was.”

“Ah,” repeated Mr. Barter, “I’m really sorry—truly sorry. Things were already tough enough as it was.”

A ray of interest illumined the leisureliness of the Hon. Geoffrey's eyes.

A spark of interest lit up the relaxed expression in the Hon. Geoffrey's eyes.

“You mean about Mrs. —— H'm, yes?” he said. “People are talking; you can't stop that. I'm so sorry for the poor Squire, and Mrs. Pendyce. I hope something'll be done.”

“You're talking about Mrs. —— H'm, yes?” he said. “People are talking; you can’t stop that. I feel so bad for the poor Squire and Mrs. Pendyce. I hope something will be done.”

The Rector frowned.

The Rector looked displeased.

“I've done my best,” he said. “Well hit, sir! I've always said that anyone with a little pluck can knock off that lefthand man you think so much of. He 'comes in' a bit, but he bowls a shocking bad length. Here I am dawdling. I must get back!”

“I’ve done my best,” he said. “Well done, sir! I’ve always said that anyone with a bit of courage can take down that left-hand guy you think so highly of. He comes in a bit, but he bowls an awful length. Here I am wasting time. I need to get back!”

And once more that real solemnity came over Mr. Barter's face.

And once again, a serious expression came over Mr. Barter's face.

“I suppose you'll be playing for Coldingham against us on Thursday? Good-bye!”

“I guess you’ll be playing for Coldingham against us on Thursday? Bye!”

Nodding in response to Winlow's salute, he walked away.

Nodding back at Winlow's greeting, he walked away.

He avoided the churchyard, and took a path across the fields. He was hungry and thirsty. In one of his sermons there occurred this passage: “We should habituate ourselves to hold our appetites in check. By constantly accustoming our selves to abstinence little abstinences in our daily life—we alone can attain to that true spirituality without which we cannot hope to know God.” And it was well known throughout his household and the village that the Rector's temper was almost dangerously spiritual if anything detained him from his meals. For he was a man physiologically sane and healthy to the core, whose digestion and functions, strong, regular, and straightforward as the day, made calls upon him which would not be denied. After preaching that particular sermon, he frequently for a week or more denied himself a second glass of ale at lunch, or his after-dinner cigar, smoking a pipe instead. And he was perfectly honest in his belief that he attained a greater spirituality thereby, and perhaps indeed he did. But even if he did not, there was no one to notice this, for the majority of his flock accepted his spirituality as matter of course, and of the insignificant minority there were few who did not make allowance for the fact that he was their pastor by virtue of necessity, by virtue of a system which had placed him there almost mechanically, whether he would or no. Indeed, they respected him the more that he was their Rector, and could not be removed, and were glad that theirs was no common Vicar like that of Coldingham, dependent on the caprices of others. For, with the exception of two bad characters and one atheist, the whole village, Conservatives or Liberals (there were Liberals now that they were beginning to believe that the ballot was really secret), were believers in the hereditary system.

He avoided the churchyard and took a path through the fields. He was hungry and thirsty. In one of his sermons, he said, “We should train ourselves to control our appetites. By regularly practicing small acts of abstinence in our daily lives, we can achieve true spirituality, which is necessary if we want to know God.” It was well known in his household and the village that the Rector's temper turned dangerously spiritual if anything kept him from his meals. He was a completely healthy man, whose digestion and bodily functions, strong and regular, demanded attention that couldn't be ignored. After delivering that particular sermon, he often went without a second glass of ale at lunch or skipped his after-dinner cigar, opting to smoke a pipe instead. He genuinely believed that this brought him greater spirituality, and perhaps it did. But even if it didn’t, no one noticed, as most of his congregation accepted his spirituality as a given, and the small number of people who questioned it understood that he was their pastor by necessity, part of a system that had placed him there almost automatically. In fact, they respected him more because he was their Rector and couldn’t be removed, and they were glad that their situation wasn’t like that of Coldingham, where the Vicar depended on the whims of others. Except for two troublemakers and one atheist, the entire village—both Conservatives and Liberals (now that they were starting to believe the ballot was really secret)—believed in the hereditary system.

Insensibly the Rector directed himself towards Bletchingham, where there was a temperance house. At heart he loathed lemonade and gingerbeer in the middle of the day, both of which made his economy cold and uneasy, but he felt he could go nowhere else. And his spirits rose at the sight of Bletchingham spire.

Unconsciously, the Rector made his way to Bletchingham, where there was a place that served non-alcoholic drinks. Deep down, he really disliked lemonade and ginger beer in the afternoon, as both made him feel cold and restless, but he felt he had no other choice. His mood lifted at the sight of the Bletchingham spire.

'Bread and cheese,' he thought. 'What's better than bread and cheese? And they shall make me a cup of coffee.'

'Bread and cheese,' he thought. 'What's better than bread and cheese? And they will make me a cup of coffee.'

In that cup of coffee there was something symbolic and fitting to his mental state. It was agitated and thick, and impregnated with the peculiar flavour of country coffee. He swallowed but little, and resumed his march. At the first turning he passed the village school, whence issued a rhythmic but discordant hum, suggestive of some dull machine that had served its time. The Rector paused to listen. Leaning on the wall of the little play-yard, he tried to make out the words that, like a religious chant, were being intoned within. It sounded like, “Twice two's four, twice four's six, twice six's eight,” and he passed on, thinking, 'A fine thing; but if we don't take care we shall go too far; we shall unfit them for their stations,' and he frowned. Crossing a stile, he took a footpath. The air was full of the singing of larks, and the bees were pulling down the clover-stalks. At the bottom of the field was a little pond overhung with willows. On a bare strip of pasture, within thirty yards, in the full sun, an old horse was tethered to a peg. It stood with its face towards the pond, baring its yellow teeth, and stretching out its head, all bone and hollows, to the water which it could not reach. The Rector stopped. He did not know the horse personally, for it was three fields short of his parish, but he saw that the poor beast wanted water. He went up, and finding that the knot of the halter hurt his fingers, stooped down and wrenched at the peg. While he was thus straining and tugging, crimson in the face, the old horse stood still, gazing at him out of his bleary eyes. Mr. Barter sprang upright with a jerk, the peg in his hand, and the old horse started back.

In that cup of coffee, there was something symbolic that reflected his mental state. It was agitated and thick, filled with the distinct flavor of country coffee. He drank only a little and continued on his way. At the first turn, he passed the village school, from which came a rhythmic yet off-key hum, reminiscent of a dull machine that had seen better days. The Rector paused to listen. Leaning against the wall of the small playground, he tried to catch the words that were being chanted inside, sounding almost like a religious chant, “Twice two's four, twice four's six, twice six's eight,” and he moved on, thinking, 'That's nice; but if we’re not careful, we'll take it too far; we’ll make them unsuitable for their roles,' and he frowned. After crossing a stile, he took a footpath. The air was filled with the songs of larks, and the bees were busy on the clover. At the bottom of the field was a small pond shaded by willows. On a bare patch of pasture, about thirty yards away, in the full sun, an old horse was tied to a peg. It stood with its face towards the pond, showing its yellow teeth and stretching its bony head toward the water it couldn’t reach. The Rector stopped. He didn’t know the horse personally since it was three fields outside his parish, but he could see that the poor animal needed water. He approached it, and finding that the knot of the halter pinched his fingers, he bent down and pulled at the peg. While he was straining and tugging, red in the face, the old horse stood still, staring at him with its watery eyes. Mr. Barter suddenly straightened up with a jerk, the peg in his hand, and the old horse jumped back.

“So ho, boy!” said the Rector, and angrily he muttered: “A shame to tie the poor beast up here in the sun. I should like to give his owner a bit of my mind!”

“So, come on!” said the Rector, and angrily he muttered: “It’s a shame to leave the poor animal tied up here in the sun. I’d like to tell his owner what I think!”

He led the animal towards the water. The old horse followed tranquilly enough, but as he had done nothing to deserve his misfortune, neither did he feel any gratitude towards his deliverer. He drank his fill, and fell to grazing. The Rector experienced a sense of disillusionment, and drove the peg again into the softer earth under the willows; then raising himself, he looked hard at the old horse.

He guided the horse to the water. The old horse followed calmly, but since he hadn't done anything to deserve his misfortune, he didn’t feel any gratitude towards his rescuer. He drank his fill and started grazing. The Rector felt a sense of disillusionment and drove the peg back into the softer ground beneath the willows; then, standing up, he stared intently at the old horse.

The animal continued to graze. The Rector took out his handkerchief, wiped the perspiration from his brow, and frowned. He hated ingratitude in man or beast.

The animal kept grazing. The Rector pulled out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and frowned. He couldn’t stand ingratitude, whether it was in people or animals.

Suddenly he realised that he was very tired.

Suddenly, he realized that he was really tired.

“It must be over by now,” he said to himself, and hastened on in the heat across the fields.

“It must be over by now,” he said to himself, and hurried on in the heat across the fields.

The Rectory door was open. Passing into the study, he sat down a moment to collect his thoughts. People were moving above; he heard a long moaning sound that filled his heart with terror.

The Rectory door was open. Walking into the study, he sat down for a moment to gather his thoughts. People were moving around upstairs; he heard a long, moaning sound that filled him with fear.

He got up and rushed to the bell, but did not ring it, and ran upstairs instead. Outside his wife's room he met his children's old nurse. She was standing on the mat, with her hands to her ears, and the tears were rolling down her face.

He got up and rushed to the bell but didn’t ring it, and ran upstairs instead. Outside his wife's room, he ran into the kids' old nurse. She was standing on the mat, with her hands over her ears, and tears were streaming down her face.

“Oh, sir!” she said—“oh, sir!”

"Oh, sir!" she exclaimed—"oh, sir!"

The Rector glared.

The Rector stared.

“Woman!” he cried—“woman!”

"Woman!" he shouted—"woman!"

He covered his ears and rushed downstairs again. There was a lady in the hall. It was Mrs. Pendyce, and he ran to her, as a hurt child runs to its mother.

He covering his ears and rushed downstairs again. There was a woman in the hall. It was Mrs. Pendyce, and he ran to her like a hurt child runs to its mother.

“My wife,” he said—“my poor wife! God knows what they're doing to her up there, Mrs. Pendyce!” and he hid his face in his hands.

“My wife,” he said—“my poor wife! God knows what they're doing to her up there, Mrs. Pendyce!” and he hid his face in his hands.

She, who had been a Totteridge, stood motionless; then, very gently putting her gloved hand on his thick arm, where the muscles stood out from the clenching of his hands, she said:

She, who had been a Totteridge, stood still; then, very gently placing her gloved hand on his strong arm, where the muscles tensed from his clenched fists, she said:

“Dear Mr. Barter, Dr. Wilson is so clever! Come into the drawing-room!”

“Dear Mr. Barter, Dr. Wilson is so smart! Come into the living room!”

The Rector, stumbling like a blind man, suffered himself to be led. He sat down on the sofa, and Mrs. Pendyce sat down beside him, her hand still on his arm; over her face passed little quivers, as though she were holding herself in. She repeated in her gentle voice:

The Rector, stumbling like he couldn't see, let himself be guided. He sat down on the sofa, and Mrs. Pendyce sat next to him, her hand still on his arm; her face twitched a bit, like she was trying to control herself. She said softly:

“It will be all right—it will be all right. Come, come!”

“It’s going to be okay—it’s going to be okay. Come on, come on!”

In her concern and sympathy there was apparent, not aloofness, but a faint surprise that she should be sitting there stroking the Rector's arm.

In her concern and sympathy, there was clearly no aloofness, but a slight surprise that she was sitting there stroking the Rector's arm.

Mr. Barter took his hands from before his face.

Mr. Barter lowered his hands from his face.

“If she dies,” he said in a voice unlike his own, “I'll not bear it.”

“If she dies,” he said in a voice that didn’t sound like him, “I won’t be able to handle it.”

In answer to those words, forced from him by that which is deeper than habit, Mrs. Pendyce's hand slipped from his arm and rested on the shiny chintz covering of the sofa, patterned with green and crimson. Her soul shrank from the violence in his voice.

In response to those words, drawn out of him by something deeper than habit, Mrs. Pendyce let go of his arm and placed her hand on the shiny chintz of the sofa, which was patterned with green and crimson. She recoiled from the harshness in his voice.

“Wait here,” she said. “I will go up and see.”

“Wait here,” she said. “I'll go check it out.”

To command was foreign to her nature, but Mr. Barter, with a look such as a little rueful boy might give, obeyed.

To give orders wasn't in her nature, but Mr. Barter, with a look like that of a slightly sorry little boy, complied.

When she was gone he stood listening at the door for some sound—for any sound, even the sound of her dress—but there was none, for her petticoat was of lawn, and the Rector was alone with a silence that he could not bear. He began to pace the room in his thick boots, his hands clenched behind him, his forehead butting the air, his lips folded; thus a bull, penned for the first time, turns and turns, showing the whites of its full eyes.

When she left, he stood by the door listening for any noise—even the sound of her dress—but there was nothing because her petticoat was made of lawn, and the Rector was left alone with a silence he couldn’t handle. He started pacing the room in his heavy boots, his hands clenched behind him, his forehead pushed forward, his lips pressed together; just like a bull, confined for the first time, turns and turns, revealing the whites of its wide eyes.

His thoughts drove here and there, fearful, angered, without guidance; he did not pray. The words he had spoken so many times left him as though of malice. “We are all in the hands of God!—we are all in the hands of God!” Instead of them he could think of nothing but the old saying Mr. Paramor had used in the Squire's dining-room, “There is moderation in all things,” and this with cruel irony kept humming in his ears. “Moderation in all things—moderation in all things!” and his wife lying there—his doing, and....

His thoughts raced every which way, filled with fear and anger, without direction; he didn’t pray. The words he had repeated countless times felt like they were coming back to him with a vengeance. “We’re all in God’s hands!—we’re all in God’s hands!” Instead, the only thing he could think of was the old saying Mr. Paramor had used in the Squire's dining room, “There’s moderation in all things,” and this, with painful irony, kept echoing in his mind. “Moderation in all things—moderation in all things!” and his wife lying there—his doing, and....

There was a sound. The Rector's face, so brown and red, could not grow pale, but his great fists relaxed. Mrs. Pendyce was standing in the doorway with a peculiar half-pitiful, half-excited smile.

There was a sound. The Rector's face, so brown and red, couldn't turn pale, but his big fists relaxed. Mrs. Pendyce was standing in the doorway with a strange smile that was half sympathetic and half excited.

“It's all right—a boy. The poor dear has had a dreadful time!”

“It's okay—a boy. The poor thing has had a terrible time!”

The Rector looked at her, but did not speak; then abruptly he brushed past her in the doorway, hurried into his study and locked the door. Then, and then only, he kneeled down, and remained there many minutes, thinking of nothing.

The Rector glanced at her but stayed silent; then he suddenly brushed past her in the doorway, rushed into his study, and locked the door. Only then did he kneel down and stay there for several minutes, thinking of nothing.





CHAPTER XII

THE SQUIRE MAKES UP HIS MIND

That same evening at nine o'clock, sitting over the last glass of a pint of port, Mr. Barter felt an irresistible longing for enjoyment, an impulse towards expansion and his fellow-men.

That same evening at nine o'clock, while having the last glass of a pint of port, Mr. Barter felt an overwhelming desire for joy, a push towards connecting with others.

Taking his hat and buttoning his coat—for though the June evening was fine the easterly breeze was eager—he walked towards the village.

Taking his hat and buttoning his coat—because even though the June evening was nice, the easterly breeze was brisk—he walked toward the village.

Like an emblem of that path to God of which he spoke on Sundays, the grey road between trim hedges threaded the shadow of the elm-trees where the rooks had long since gone to bed. A scent of wood-smoke clung in the air; the cottages appeared, the forge, the little shops facing the village green. Lights in the doors and windows deepened; a breeze, which hardly stirred the chestnut leaves, fled with a gentle rustling through the aspens. Houses and trees, houses and trees! Shelter through the past and through the days to come!

Like a symbol of the path to God he talked about on Sundays, the gray road between neatly trimmed hedges wound through the shadows of the elm trees where the rooks had long since settled in for the night. A hint of wood smoke lingered in the air; the cottages appeared, along with the forge and the little shops facing the village green. The lights in the doors and windows grew brighter; a breeze, barely stirring the chestnut leaves, rustled gently through the aspens. Houses and trees, houses and trees! A refuge from the past and for the days ahead!

The Rector stopped the first man he saw.

The Rector stopped the first guy he saw.

“Fine weather for the hay, Aiken! How's your wife doing—a girl? Ah, ha! You want some boys! You heard of our event at the Rectory? I'm thankful to say——”

“Great weather for the hay, Aiken! How's your wife doing—a girl? Ah, I see! You want some boys! Have you heard about our event at the Rectory? I'm glad to say——”

From man to man and house to house he soothed his thirst for fellowship, for the lost sense of dignity that should efface again the scar of suffering. And above him the chestnuts in their breathing stillness, the aspens with their tender rustling, seemed to watch and whisper: “Oh, little men! oh, little men!”

From person to person and home to home, he satisfied his need for connection, for the lost sense of dignity that could erase the marks of pain. And above him, the chestnut trees stood in their quiet, the aspens softly rustling, as if watching and whispering: “Oh, little men! oh, little men!”

The moon, at the end of her first quarter, sailed out of the shadow of the churchyard—the same young moon that had sailed in her silver irony when the first Barter preached, the first Pendyce was Squire at Worsted Skeynes; the same young moon that, serene, ineffable, would come again when the last Barter slept, the last Pendyce was gone, and on their gravestones, through the amethystine air, let fall her gentle light.

The moon, at the end of her first quarter, glided out of the shadow of the churchyard—the same young moon that had glimmered with silver irony when the first Barter preached, the first Pendyce served as Squire at Worsted Skeynes; the same young moon that, calm and unexplainable, would return when the last Barter rested, the last Pendyce was gone, and over their gravestones, through the purple-tinged air, cast her soft light.

The Rector thought:

The Rector considered:

'I shall set Stedman to work on that corner. We must have more room; the stones there are a hundred and fifty years old if they're a day. You can't read a single word. They'd better be the first to go.'

'I’ll have Stedman work on that corner. We need more space; the stones there are at least a hundred and fifty years old. You can’t read a single word. They should be the first to go.'

He passed on along the paddock footway leading to the Squire's.

He walked along the path that led to the Squire's.

Day was gone, and only the moonbeams lighted the tall grasses.

Day had ended, and only the moonlight illuminated the tall grasses.

At the Hall the long French windows of the dining-room were open; the Squire was sitting there alone, brooding sadly above the remnants of the fruit he had been eating. Flanking him on either wall hung a silent company, the effigies of past Pendyces; and at the end, above the oak and silver of the sideboard, the portrait of his wife was looking at them under lifted brows, with her faint wonder.

At the Hall, the long French windows of the dining room were open; the Squire sat there alone, lost in thought over the scraps of fruit he had been eating. On either side, silent figures hung on the walls, the portraits of past Pendyces; and at the end, above the oak and silver sideboard, the portrait of his wife gazed down at them with raised eyebrows, a look of faint curiosity on her face.

He raised his head.

He looked up.

“Ah, Barter! How's your wife?”

“Hey, Barter! How's your wife?”

“Doing as well as can be expected.”

“Doing as well as can be expected.”

“Glad to hear that! A fine constitution—wonderful vitality. Port or claret?”

“Great to hear that! A good constitution—amazing energy. Port or red wine?”

“Thanks; just a glass of port.”

“Thanks; just a glass of port.”

“Very trying for your nerves. I know what it is. We're different from the last generation; they thought nothing of it. When Charles was born my dear old father was out hunting all day. When my wife had George, it made me as nervous as a cat!”

"Really tough on your nerves. I get it. We're not like the last generation; they didn't think anything of it. When Charles was born, my dear old dad was out hunting all day. When my wife had George, it made me as jumpy as a cat!"

The Squire stopped, then hurriedly added:

The Squire stopped, then quickly added:

“But you're so used to it.”

“But you're so accustomed to it.”

Mr. Barter frowned.

Mr. Barter frowned.

“I was passing Coldingham to-day,” he said. “I saw Winlow. He asked after you.”

“I was passing Coldingham today,” he said. “I saw Winlow. He asked about you.”

“Ah! Winlow! His wife's a very nice woman. They've only the one child, I think?”

“Ah! Winlow! His wife is a really nice woman. I think they only have one child?”

The Rector winced.

The Rector flinched.

“Winlow tells me,” he said abruptly, “that George has sold his horse.”

“Winlow just told me,” he said suddenly, “that George sold his horse.”

The Squire's face changed. He glanced suspiciously at Mr. Barter, but the Rector was looking at his glass.

The Squire's expression shifted. He shot a wary look at Mr. Barter, but the Rector was focused on his glass.

“Sold his horse! What's the meaning of that? He told you why, I suppose?”

“Sold his horse! What does that even mean? He told you why, right?”

The Rector drank off his wine.

The Rector finished his drink.

“I never ask for reasons,” he said, “where racing-men are concerned. It's my belief they know no more what they're about than so many dumb animals.”

"I never ask for reasons," he said, "when it comes to race car drivers. I believe they have no more idea of what they're doing than a bunch of dumb animals."

“Ah! racing-men!” said Mr. Pendyce. “But George doesn't bet.”

“Ah! race car drivers!” said Mr. Pendyce. “But George doesn't gamble.”

A gleam of humour shot into the Rector's eyes. He pressed his lips together.

A spark of humor lit up the Rector's eyes. He pressed his lips together.

The Squire rose.

The Squire got up.

“Come now, Barter!” he said.

"Come on, Barter!" he said.

The Rector blushed. He hated tale-bearing—that is, of course, in the case of a man; the case of a woman was different—and just as, when he went to Bellew he had been careful not to give George away, so now he was still more on his guard.

The Rector blushed. He couldn't stand gossiping—unless it was about a man; the situation was different when it involved a woman—and just like when he went to Bellew and made sure not to expose George, he was even more cautious now.

“No, no, Pendyce.”

“No, no, Pendyce.”

The Squire began to pace the room, and Mr. Barter felt something stir against his foot; the spaniel John emerging at the end, just where the moonlight shone, a symbol of all that was subservient to the Squire, gazed up at his master with tragic eyes. 'Here, again,' they seemed to say, 'is something to disturb me!'

The Squire started pacing the room, and Mr. Barter felt something brush against his foot; it was the spaniel John appearing from the end of the room, right where the moonlight illuminated, a symbol of everything that submitted to the Squire, looking up at his master with sad eyes. 'Here we go again,' they seemed to convey, 'it's yet another thing to bother me!'

The Squire broke the silence.

The Squire spoke up.

“I've always counted on you, Barter; I count on you as I would on my own brother. Come, now, what's this about George?”

“I've always relied on you, Barter; I trust you like I would my own brother. So, what's going on with George?”

'After all,' thought the Rector, 'it's his father!'—“I know nothing but what they say,” he blurted forth; “they talk of his having lost a lot of money. I dare say it's all nonsense. I never set much store by rumour. And if he's sold the horse, well, so much the better. He won't be tempted to gamble again.”

'After all,' thought the Rector, 'it's his father!'—“I know nothing except what they say,” he blurted out; “they talk about him having lost a lot of money. I bet it’s all nonsense. I’ve never put much stock in rumors. And if he’s sold the horse, well, that’s good. He won’t be tempted to gamble again.”

But Horace Pendyce made no answer. A single thought possessed his bewildered, angry mind:

But Horace Pendyce didn't respond. One thought consumed his confused, angry mind:

'My son a gambler! Worsted Skeynes in the hands of a gambler!'

'My son is a gambler! Worsted Skeynes in the hands of a gambler!'

The Rector rose.

The Rector stood up.

“It's all rumour. You shouldn't pay any attention. I should hardly think he's been such a fool. I only know that I must get back to my wife. Good-night.”

“It's all gossip. You shouldn't pay any attention to it. I can hardly believe he's been that foolish. I just know that I need to get back to my wife. Good night.”

And, nodding but confused, Mr. Barter went away through the French window by which he had come.

And, nodding but confused, Mr. Barter left through the French window he had entered.

The Squire stood motionless.

The Squire stood still.

A gambler!

A bettor!

To him, whose existence was bound up in Worsted Skeynes, whose every thought had some direct or indirect connection with it, whose son was but the occupier of that place he must at last vacate, whose religion was ancestor-worship, whose dread was change, no word could be so terrible. A gambler!

To him, whose life revolved around Worsted Skeynes, whose every thought had some direct or indirect link to it, whose son was merely the person living in a place he would eventually have to leave, whose faith was based on honoring ancestors, and whose greatest fear was change, no word could be more frightening. A gambler!

It did not occur to him that his system was in any way responsible for George's conduct. He had said to Mr. Paramor: “I never had a system; I'm no believer in systems.” He had brought him up simply as a gentleman. He would have preferred that George should go into the Army, but George had failed; he would have preferred that George should devote himself to the estate, marry, and have a son, instead of idling away his time in town, but George had failed; and so, beyond furthering his desire to join the Yeomanry, and getting him proposed for the Stoics' Club, what was there he could have done to keep him out of mischief? And now he was a gambler!

He didn't think his way of raising George had anything to do with George's behavior. He had told Mr. Paramor, “I never had a method; I don’t believe in methods.” He raised George simply to be a gentleman. He would have preferred George to join the Army, but George didn’t succeed; he would have liked George to focus on the estate, marry, and have a son, instead of wasting his time in the city, but George didn’t succeed. So, aside from supporting his wish to join the Yeomanry and getting him nominated for the Stoics' Club, what else could he have done to keep him out of trouble? And now he was a gambler!

Once a gambler always a gambler!

Once a gambler, always a gambler!

To his wife's face, looking down from the wall, he said:

To his wife's face, looking down from the wall, he said:

“He gets it from you!”

"He gets it from you!"

But for all answer the face stared gently.

But for all answers, the face stared gently.

Turning abruptly, he left the room, and the spaniel John, for whom he had been too quick, stood with his nose to the shut door, scenting for someone to come and open it.

Turning suddenly, he left the room, and the spaniel John, who he had been too quick for, stood with his nose against the closed door, sniffing for someone to come and open it.

Mr. Pendyce went to his study, took some papers from a locked drawer, and sat a long time looking at them. One was the draft of his will, another a list of the holdings at Worsted Skeynes, their acreage and rents, a third a fair copy of the settlement, re-settling the estate when he had married. It was at this piece of supreme irony that Mr. Pendyce looked longest. He did not read it, but he thought:

Mr. Pendyce went to his study, took some papers from a locked drawer, and sat for a long time looking at them. One was the draft of his will, another was a list of the holdings at Worsted Skeynes, detailing their acreage and rents, and a third was a clean copy of the settlement, which was established when he got married. It was this piece of supreme irony that Mr. Pendyce focused on the longest. He didn’t read it, but he thought:

'And I can't cut it! Paramor says so! A gambler!'

'And I can't cut it! Paramor says so! A gambler!'

That “crassness” common to all men in this strange world, and in the Squire intensified, was rather a process than a quality—obedience to an instinctive dread of what was foreign to himself, an instinctive fear of seeing another's point of view, an instinctive belief in precedent. And it was closely allied to his most deep and moral quality—the power of making a decision. Those decisions might be “crass” and stupid, conduce to unnecessary suffering, have no relation to morality or reason; but he could make them, and he could stick to them. By virtue of this power he was where he was, had been for centuries, and hoped to be for centuries to come. It was in his blood. By this alone he kept at bay the destroying forces that Time brought against him, his order, his inheritance; by this alone he could continue to hand down that inheritance to his son. And at the document which did hand it down he looked with angry and resentful eyes.

That “crudeness” found in all people in this strange world, and heightened in the Squire, was more of a process than a trait—acting on an instinctive fear of what was unfamiliar to him, an instinctive reluctance to see things from another’s perspective, and an instinctive trust in tradition. It was closely tied to his deepest moral trait—the ability to make decisions. Those decisions might be “crude” and foolish, lead to unnecessary suffering, and have no connection to morality or logic; but he was capable of making them and sticking to them. Because of this ability, he was where he was, had been for centuries, and hoped to remain for centuries to come. It was in his blood. This alone kept the destructive forces that Time brought against him at bay—his position, his legacy; this alone allowed him to continue passing that legacy down to his son. And he looked at the document that secured it with angry, resentful eyes.

Men who conceive great resolutions do not always bring them forth with the ease and silence which they themselves desire. Mr. Pendyce went to his bedroom determined to say no word of what he had resolved to do. His wife was asleep. The Squire's entrance wakened her, but she remained motionless, with her eyes closed, and it was the sight of that immobility, when he himself was so disturbed, which drew from him the words:

Men who come up with big plans don't always manage to carry them out as smoothly and quietly as they'd like. Mr. Pendyce went to his bedroom, set on keeping his decision to himself. His wife was asleep. The Squire's arrival stirred her awake, but she stayed still with her eyes shut, and seeing her so calm while he was so agitated made him say:

“Did you know that George was a gambler?”

“Did you know that George liked to gamble?”

By the light of the candle in his silver candlestick her dark eyes seemed suddenly alive.

By the light of the candle in his silver candlestick, her dark eyes appeared suddenly vibrant.

“He's been betting; he's sold his horse. He'd never have sold that horse unless he were pushed. For all I know, he may be posted at Tattersalls!”

“He's been gambling; he sold his horse. He wouldn't have sold that horse unless he had to. For all I know, he might be hanging out at Tattersalls!”

The sheets shivered as though she who lay within them were struggling. Then came her voice, cool and gentle:

The sheets trembled as if the person lying in them were trying to get free. Then her voice came, calm and soothing:

“All young men bet, Horace; you must know that!”

“All young men gamble, Horace; you should know that!”

The Squire at the foot of the bed held up the candle; the movement had a sinister significance.

The Squire at the foot of the bed held up the candle; the movement had a dark significance.

“Do you defend him?” it seemed to say. “Do you defy me?”

“Are you defending him?” it seemed to say. “Are you challenging me?”

Gripping the bed-rail, he cried:

Holding the bed-rail, he cried:

“I'll have no gambler and profligate for my son! I'll not risk the estate!”

“I won't have a gambler or wastrel for my son! I won't risk the estate!”

Mrs. Pendyce raised herself, and for many seconds stared at her husband. Her heart beat furiously. It had come! What she had been expecting all these days had come! Her pale lips answered:

Mrs. Pendyce sat up and stared at her husband for several seconds. Her heart raced. It had finally happened! What she had been anticipating all this time had arrived! Her pale lips responded:

“What do you mean? I don't understand you, Horace.”

“What do you mean? I don’t get you, Horace.”

Mr. Pendyce's eyes searched here and there for what, he did not know.

Mr. Pendyce's eyes scanned around, looking for something, though he didn't know what.

“This has decided me,” he said. “I'll have no half-measures. Until he can show me he's done with that woman, until he can prove he's given up this betting, until—until the heaven's fallen, I'll have no more to do with him!”

“This has made up my mind,” he said. “I won't settle for anything less. Until he can show me he's done with that woman, until he can prove he’s given up this gambling, until—until hell freezes over, I want nothing to do with him!”

To Margery Pendyce, with all her senses quivering, that saying, “Until the heaven's fallen,” was frightening beyond the rest. On the lips of her husband, those lips which had never spoken in metaphors, never swerved from the direct and commonplace, nor deserted the shibboleth of his order, such words had an evil and malignant sound.

To Margery Pendyce, feeling completely on edge, that saying, “Until the heavens fall,” was more terrifying than anything else. Coming from her husband, whose words had always been straightforward and literal, never straying from the usual and ordinary, those words carried a dark and threatening meaning.

He went on:

He continued:

“I've brought him up as I was brought up myself. I never thought to have had a scamp for my son!”

“I raised him the way I was raised. I never thought I’d have a troublemaker for a son!”

Mrs. Pendyce's heart stopped fluttering.

Mrs. Pendyce's heart stopped racing.

“How dare you, Horace!” she cried.

“How dare you, Horace!” she shouted.

The Squire, letting go the bed-rail, paced to and fro. There was something savage in the sound of his footsteps through the utter silence.

The Squire, releasing the bed-rail, paced back and forth. There was something wild in the sound of his footsteps breaking the complete silence.

“I've made up my mind,” he said. “The estate——”

“I've decided,” he said. “The estate——”

There broke from Mrs. Pendyce a torrent of words:

There burst forth from Mrs. Pendyce a flood of words:

“You talk of the way you brought George up! You—you never understood him! You—you never did anything for him! He just grew up like you all grow up in this——” But no word followed, for she did not know herself what was that against which her soul had blindly fluttered its wings. “You never loved him as I do! What do I care about the estate? I wish it were sold! D'you think I like living here? D'you think I've ever liked it? D'you think I've ever——” But she did not finish that saying: D'you think I've ever loved you? “My boy a scamp! I've heard you laugh and shake your head and say a hundred times: 'Young men will be young men!' You think I don't know how you'd all go on if you dared! You think I don't know how you talk among yourselves! As for gambling, you'd gamble too, if you weren't afraid! And now George is in trouble——”

"You talk about how you raised George! You—you never understood him! You—you never did anything for him! He just grew up like everyone does in this——" But she didn't get any further, because she didn’t even know what it was that her soul had been fighting against. "You never loved him the way I do! What do I care about the estate? I wish it were sold! Do you really think I like living here? Do you think I've ever liked it? Do you think I've ever——" But she didn’t finish that thought: Do you think I’ve ever loved you? "My boy's a troublemaker! I've heard you laugh and shake your head, saying a hundred times, 'Young men will be young men!' You think I don't know how you all would act if you could! You think I don't know how you talk among yourselves! As for gambling, you'd gamble too if you weren't scared! And now George is in trouble——"

As suddenly as it had broken forth the torrent of her words dried up.

As suddenly as it had started, the flood of her words came to a halt.

Mr. Pendyce had come back to the foot of the bed, and once more gripped the rail whereon the candle, still and bright, showed them each other's faces, very changed from the faces that they knew. In the Squire's lean brown throat, between the parted points of his stiff collar, a string seemed working. He stammered:

Mr. Pendyce had returned to the foot of the bed and once again held onto the rail where the candle, still and bright, illuminated their faces, which now looked very different from the faces they remembered. In the Squire's thin brown throat, between the stiff points of his collar, something appeared to be moving. He stammered:

“You—you're talking like a madwoman! My father would have cut me off, his father would have cut him off! By God! do you think I'll stand quietly by and see it all played ducks and drakes with, and see that woman here, and see her son, a—a bastard, or as bad as a bastard, in my place? You don't know me!”

"You—you're speaking like a crazy person! My dad would have cut me off, just like his dad would have done to him! Seriously! Do you think I’m just going to stand by and watch everything get messed up, see that woman here, and see her son, a—essentially a bastard, take my place? You have no idea who I am!"

The last words came through his teeth like the growl of a dog. Mrs. Pendyce made the crouching movement of one who gathers herself to spring.

The last words came through his teeth like the growl of a dog. Mrs. Pendyce made the crouching movement of someone getting ready to spring.

“If you give him up, I shall go to him; I will never come back!”

“If you let him go, I’ll go to him; I’m never coming back!”

The Squire's grip on the rail relaxed; in the light of the candle, still and steady and bright—his jaw could be seen to fall. He snapped his teeth together, and turning abruptly, said:

The Squire's grip on the rail loosened; in the candlelight, still, steady, and bright—his jaw was seen to drop. He snapped his teeth together, then turned suddenly and said:

“Don't talk such rubbish!”

“Don't say such nonsense!”

Then, taking the candle, he went into his dressing-room.

Then, taking the candle, he went into his dressing room.

And at first his feelings were simple enough; he had merely that sore sensation, that sense of raw offence, as at some gross and violent breach of taste.

And at first, his feelings were pretty straightforward; he just felt that painful sensation, that sense of raw offense, like some blatant and shocking violation of good taste.

'What madness,' he thought, 'gets into women! It would serve her right if I slept here!'

'What madness,' he thought, 'gets into women! It would serve her right if I stayed here!'

He looked around him. There was no place where he could sleep, not even a sofa, and taking up the candle, he moved towards the door. But a feeling of hesitation and forlornness rising, he knew not whence, made him pause irresolute before the window.

He looked around. There was nowhere to sleep, not even a couch, so he picked up the candle and headed for the door. But a feeling of uncertainty and gloom suddenly swept over him, making him hesitate in front of the window.

The young moon, riding low, shot her light upon his still, lean figure, and in that light it was strange to see how grey he looked—grey from head to foot, grey, and sad, and old, as though in summary of all the squires who in turn had looked upon that prospect frosted with young moonlight to the boundary of their lands. Out in the paddock he saw his old hunter Bob, with his head turned towards the house; and from the very bottom of his heart he sighed.

The young moon hung low, casting its light on his still, lean figure, and in that light, it was odd to see how grey he appeared—grey from head to toe, grey, sad, and old, as if he represented all the squires who had gazed upon that landscape lit by the young moonlight at the edge of their lands. In the paddock, he spotted his old horse Bob, looking towards the house; and from deep within, he sighed.

In answer to that sigh came a sound of something falling outside against the door. He opened it to see what might be there. The spaniel John, lying on a cushion of blue linen, with his head propped up against the wall, darkly turned his eyes.

In response to that sigh, there was a noise of something falling outside the door. He opened it to see what it was. The spaniel John, resting on a blue linen cushion with his head against the wall, looked up with dark eyes.

'I am here, master,' he seemed to say; 'it is late— I was about to go to sleep; it has done me good, however, to see you;' and hiding his eyes from the light under a long black ear, he drew a stertorous breath. Mr. Pendyce shut-to the door. He had forgotten the existence of his dog. But, as though with the sight of that faithful creature he had regained belief in all that he was used to, in all that he was master of, in all that was—himself, he opened the bedroom door and took his place beside his wife.

'I’m here, master,' he seemed to say; 'it’s late— I was about to go to sleep; it’s good to see you, though;' and hiding his eyes from the light under a long black ear, he took a labored breath. Mr. Pendyce closed the door. He had forgotten about his dog. But, seeing that loyal creature brought back his faith in everything he was familiar with, everything he was in charge of, and everything that was—himself. He opened the bedroom door and took his place beside his wife.

And soon he was asleep.

And soon he fell asleep.





PART III





CHAPTER I

MRS. PENDYCE'S ODYSSEY

But Mrs. Pendyce did not sleep. That blessed anodyne of the long day spent in his farmyards and fields was on her husband's eyes—no anodyne on hers; and through them, all that was deep, most hidden, sacred, was laid open to the darkness. If only those eyes could have been seen that night! But if the darkness had been light, nothing of all this so deep and sacred would have been there to see, for more deep, more sacred still, in Margery Pendyce, was the instinct of a lady. So elastic and so subtle, so interwoven of consideration for others and consideration for herself, so old, so very old, this instinct wrapped her from all eyes, like a suit of armour of the finest chain. The night must have been black indeed when she took that off and lay without it in the darkness.

But Mrs. Pendyce couldn't sleep. That blessed relief from the long day spent in his farmyards and fields was on her husband's eyes—no relief for hers; and through them, everything deep, hidden, and sacred was exposed to the darkness. If only those eyes could have been seen that night! But if the darkness had been light, none of this deep and sacred essence would have been visible, for even more profound and sacred within Margery Pendyce was the instinct of a lady. So flexible and subtle, so intertwined with concern for others and herself, so ancient, this instinct protected her from all eyes, like a suit of the finest chain mail. The night must have been incredibly dark when she removed that and lay in the darkness without it.

With the first light she put it on again, and stealing from bed, bathed long and stealthily those eyes which felt as though they had been burned all night; thence went to the open window and leaned out. Dawn had passed, the birds were at morning music. Down there in the garden her flowers were meshed with the grey dew, and the trees were grey, spun with haze; dim and spectrelike, the old hunter, with his nose on the paddock rail, dozed in the summer mist.

With the first light, she put it on again and quietly got out of bed, washing those eyes that felt as if they had been burned all night. Then she went to the open window and leaned out. Dawn had already passed, and the birds were singing their morning songs. Down in the garden, her flowers were tangled in the gray dew, and the trees appeared gray, covered in haze; faint and ghostly, the old hunter rested with his nose on the paddock rail, dozing in the summer mist.

And all that had been to her like prison out there, and all that she had loved, stole up on the breath of the unaired morning, and kept beating in her face, fluttering at the white linen above her heart like the wings of birds flying.

And everything out there had felt like a prison to her, and all that she had loved came rushing in with the fresh morning air, hitting her in the face, fluttering against the white linen over her heart like the wings of flying birds.

The first morning song ceased, and at the silence the sun smiled out in golden irony, and everything was shot with colour. A wan glow fell on Mrs. Pendyce's spirit, that for so many hours had been heavy and grey in lonely resolution. For to her gentle soul, unused to action, shrinking from violence, whose strength was the gift of the ages, passed into it against her very nature, the resolution she had formed was full of pain. Yet painful, even terrible in its demand for action, it did not waver, but shone like a star behind the dark and heavy clouds. In Margery Pendyce (who had been a Totteridge) there was no irascible and acrid “people's blood,” no fierce misgivings, no ill-digested beer and cider—it was pure claret in her veins—she had nothing thick and angry in her soul to help her; that which she had resolved she must carry out, by virtue of a thin, fine flame, breathing far down in her—so far that nothing could extinguish it, so far that it had little warmth. It was not “I will not be overridden” that her spirit felt, but “I must not be over-ridden, for if I am over-ridden, I, and in me something beyond me, more important than myself, is all undone.” And though she was far from knowing this, that something was her country's civilisation, its very soul, the meaning of it all gentleness, balance. Her spirit, of that quality so little gross that it would never set up a mean or petty quarrel, make mountains out of mole-hills, distort proportion, or get images awry, had taken its stand unconsciously, no sooner than it must, no later than it ought, and from that stand would not recede. The issue had passed beyond mother love to that self-love, deepest of all, which says:

The first morning song stopped, and in the quiet, the sun shone down with a golden irony, painting everything in color. A faint light fell on Mrs. Pendyce's spirit, which had been heavy and gray in solitary determination for so long. For her gentle heart, unaccustomed to action and avoiding conflict, the resolve she formed—against her very nature—was filled with pain. Yet, even though it was painful and demanded so much from her, it didn't falter; it glimmered like a star behind dark, heavy clouds. In Margery Pendyce (who came from Totteridge), there was no angry or bitter "people's blood," no fierce doubts, no poorly digested beer and cider—only pure claret flowed in her veins—she had nothing thick and resentful within her to draw upon; what she had resolved to do, she had to see through, fueled by a delicate, faint flame deep inside her—so deep that nothing could snuff it out, although it gave off little warmth. It wasn't an attitude of "I will not be pushed around" that her spirit felt, but "I must not be pushed aside, for if I am, then I, and something greater within me, more significant than myself, will be lost." Though she was unaware of it, that something was her country's civilization, its very essence, which represented all that was gentle and balanced. Her spirit, so refined that it would never engage in petty disputes, would not blow small issues out of proportion or distort reality, had taken its stand naturally—no sooner than necessary, no later than it should have—and from that stance, it would not back down. The stakes had risen beyond maternal love to that deepest form of self-love, which declares:

“Do this, or forfeit the essence of your soul”

“Do this, or lose the core of your soul.”

And now that she stole to her bed again, she looked at her sleeping husband whom she had resolved to leave, with no anger, no reproach, but rather with a long, incurious look which told nothing even to herself.

And now that she slipped back into bed, she glanced at her sleeping husband, the one she had decided to leave, with no anger, no blame, but instead with a long, uninterested look that revealed nothing even to herself.

So, when the morning came of age and it was time to rise, by no action, look, or sign, did she betray the presence of the unusual in her soul. If this which was before her must be done, it would be carried out as though it were of no import, as though it were a daily action; nor did she force herself to quietude, or pride herself thereon, but acted thus from instinct, the instinct for avoiding fuss and unnecessary suffering that was bred in her.

So, when morning came and it was time to get up, she didn’t reveal the unusual feelings inside her by any actions, expressions, or signs. If what lay ahead had to be done, she would handle it as if it were no big deal, like it was just another everyday task; she didn’t try to calm herself or take pride in it, but acted purely out of instinct, an instinct to avoid drama and unnecessary pain that was a part of her nature.

Mr. Pendyce went out at half-past ten accompanied by his bailiff and the spaniel John. He had not the least notion that his wife still meant the words she had spoken overnight. He had told her again while dressing that he would have no more to do with George, that he would cut him out of his will, that he would force him by sheer rigour to come to heel, that, in short, he meant to keep his word, and it would have been unreasonable in him to believe that a woman, still less his wife, meant to keep hers.

Mr. Pendyce left at 10:30 with his bailiff and the spaniel John. He had no idea that his wife really meant what she had said the night before. While getting dressed, he had told her again that he wouldn't have anything to do with George anymore, that he would remove him from his will, that he would make him fall in line through sheer force, and, in short, he intended to stick to his word. It would have been unreasonable for him to think that a woman, especially not his wife, would stick to hers.

Mrs. Pendyce spent the early part of the morning in the usual way. Half an hour after the Squire went out she ordered the carriage round, had two small trunks, which she had packed herself, brought down, and leisurely, with her little green bag, got in. To her maid, to the butler Bester, to the coachman Benson, she said that she was going up to stay with Mr. George. Norah and Bee were at the Tharps', so that there was no one to take leave of but old Roy, the Skye; and lest that leave-taking should prove too much for her, she took him with her to the station.

Mrs. Pendyce spent the morning like she usually did. Half an hour after the Squire left, she had the carriage brought around, took down two small trunks that she had packed herself, and casually got in with her little green bag. She told her maid, the butler Bester, and the coachman Benson that she was going up to stay with Mr. George. Norah and Bee were at the Tharps', so there was no one to say goodbye to except for old Roy, the Skye dog; and to make sure that saying goodbye didn't get too emotional, she brought him with her to the station.

For her husband she left a little note, placing it where she knew he must see it at once, and no one else see it at all.

For her husband, she left a little note, putting it where she knew he would see it immediately, and where no one else would notice it at all.

“DEAR HORACE,

"Dear Horace,"

“I have gone up to London to be with George. My address will be Green's Hotel, Bond Street. You will remember what I said last night. Perhaps you did not quite realise that I meant it. Take care of poor old Roy, and don't let them give him too much meat this hot weather. Jackman knows better than Ellis how to manage the roses this year. I should like to be told how poor Rose Barter gets on. Please do not worry about me. I shall write to dear Gerald when necessary, but I don't feel like writing to him or the girls at present.

“I've gone up to London to be with George. My address will be Green's Hotel, Bond Street. You remember what I said last night. Maybe you didn't fully realize that I meant it. Take care of poor old Roy, and don’t let them give him too much meat in this hot weather. Jackman knows better than Ellis how to take care of the roses this year. I’d like to know how poor Rose Barter is doing. Please don’t worry about me. I’ll write to dear Gerald when necessary, but I’m not in the mood to write to him or the girls right now.”

“Good-bye, dear Horace; I am sorry if I grieve you.

“Goodbye, dear Horace; I’m sorry if I upset you.

“Your wife,

“Your partner,

“MARGERY PENDYCE.”

“MARGERY PENDYCE.”

Just as there was nothing violent in her manner of taking this step, so there was nothing violent in her conception of it. To her it was not running away, a setting of her husband at defiance; there was no concealment of address, no melodramatic “I cannot come back to you.” Such methods, such pistol-holdings, would have seemed to her ridiculous. It is true that practical details, such as the financial consequences, escaped the grasp of her mind, but even in this, her view, or rather lack of view, was really the wide, the even one. Horace would not let her starve: the idea was inconceivable. There was, too, her own three hundred a year. She had, indeed, no idea how much this meant, or what it represented, neither was she concerned, for she said to herself, “I should be quite happy in a cottage with Roy and my flowers;” and though, of course, she had not the smallest experience to go by, it was quite possible that she was right. Things which to others came only by money, to a Totteridge came without, and even if they came not, could well be dispensed with—for to this quality of soul, this gentle self-sufficiency, had the ages worked to bring her.

Just as there was nothing aggressive in the way she took this step, there was also nothing aggressive in her perception of it. To her, it wasn’t running away or challenging her husband; there was no hidden address, no dramatic “I can’t come back to you.” Those kinds of methods would have seemed absurd to her. It’s true that practical details, like financial consequences, didn’t really register with her, but even in this, her perspective—or lack of it—was actually broad and even. Horace wouldn’t let her starve; that idea was unimaginable. Then there was also her own three hundred a year. She really had no idea how much that meant or what it represented, nor was she worried about it, because she told herself, “I’d be perfectly happy in a cottage with Roy and my flowers;” and although she certainly had no real experience to rely on, it was quite possible that she was right. Things that others could only get through money, a Totteridge could have without, and even if they didn't come, they could easily be done without—for this quality of soul, this gentle self-sufficiency, was what the ages had shaped her into.

Yet it was hastily and with her head bent that she stepped from the carriage at the station, and the old Skye, who from the brougham seat could just see out of the window, from the tears on his nose that were not his own, from something in his heart that was, knew this was no common parting and whined behind the glass.

Yet she quickly stepped out of the carriage at the station with her head down, and the old Skye, who could just see out of the brougham window, could tell from the tears on his nose that weren’t his own and something in his heart that was, that this was no ordinary goodbye, and he whined behind the glass.

Mrs. Pendyce told her cabman to drive to Green's Hotel, and it was only after she had arrived, arranged her things, washed, and had lunch, that the beginnings of confusion and home-sickness stirred within her. Up to then a simmering excitement had kept her from thinking of how she was to act, or of what she had hoped, expected, dreamed, would come of her proceedings. Taking her sunshade, she walked out into Bond Street.

Mrs. Pendyce told her cab driver to take her to Green's Hotel, and it was only after she arrived, got her things sorted, washed up, and had lunch that she started to feel a bit confused and homesick. Until then, a bubbling excitement kept her from thinking about how she should behave, or what she had hoped, expected, or dreamed would come from what she was doing. Grabbing her sunshade, she walked out onto Bond Street.

A passing man took off his hat.

A man passing by took off his hat.

'Dear me,' she thought, 'who was that? I ought to know!'

'Oh no,' she thought, 'who was that? I should know!'

She had a rather vague memory for faces, and though she could not recall his name, felt more at home at once, not so lonely and adrift. Soon a quaint brightness showed in her eyes, looking at the toilettes of the passers-by, and at each shop-front, more engrossing than the last. Pleasure, like that which touches the soul of a young girl at her first dance, the souls of men landing on strange shores, touched Margery Pendyce. A delicious sense of entering the unknown, of braving the unexpected, and of the power to go on doing this delightfully for ever, enveloped her with the gay London air of this bright June day. She passed a perfume shop, and thought she had never smelt anything so nice. And next door she lingered long looking at some lace; and though she said to herself, “I must not buy anything; I shall want all my money for poor George,” it made no difference to that sensation of having all things to her hand.

She had a pretty vague memory for faces, and although she couldn’t remember his name, she instantly felt more at home, no longer so lonely and lost. Soon, a charming light sparkled in her eyes as she looked at the outfits of the people passing by and at each shop window, which was more captivating than the last. Joy, similar to what a young girl feels at her first dance or what men experience when arriving on unfamiliar shores, washed over Margery Pendyce. A delightful sense of stepping into the unknown, facing the unexpected, and the feeling that she could keep doing this pleasantly forever surrounded her with the cheerful London air of that bright June day. She walked past a perfume shop and thought she had never smelled anything so wonderful. Next door, she lingered a long time looking at some lace, and even though she told herself, “I shouldn’t buy anything; I’ll need all my money for poor George,” it didn’t change the thrill of having everything within reach.

A list of theatres, concerts, operas confronted her in the next window, together with the effigies of prominent artistes. She looked at them with an eagerness that might have seemed absurd to anyone who saw her standing there. Was there, indeed, all this going on all day and every day, to be seen and heard for so few shillings? Every year, religiously, she had visited the opera once, the theatre twice, and no concerts; her husband did not care for music that was “classical.” While she was standing there a woman begged of her, looking very tired and hot, with a baby in her arms so shrivelled and so small that it could hardly be seen. Mrs. Pendyce took out her purse and gave her half a crown, and as she did so felt a gush of feeling which was almost rage.

A list of theaters, concerts, and operas filled the next window, along with pictures of famous artists. She looked at them with a desire that might have seemed silly to anyone watching her stand there. Was all of this really happening every day, available to see and hear for just a few coins? Every year, without fail, she went to the opera once, the theater twice, and never to concerts; her husband wasn’t into “classical” music. While she was standing there, a woman approached her, looking very exhausted and hot, holding a baby in her arms so small and frail that it was barely visible. Mrs. Pendyce pulled out her purse and gave her two and six, feeling an intense wave of emotion that was almost anger.

'Poor little baby!' she thought. 'There must be thousands like that, and I know nothing of them!'

'Poor little baby!' she thought. 'There must be thousands like that, and I know nothing about them!'

She smiled to the woman, who smiled back at her; and a fat Jewish youth in a shop doorway, seeing them smile, smiled too, as though he found them charming. Mrs. Pendyce had a feeling that the town was saying pretty things to her, and this was so strange and pleasant that she could hardly believe it, for Worsted Skeynes had omitted to say that sort of thing to her for over thirty years. She looked in the window of a hat shop, and found pleasure in the sight of herself. The window was kind to her grey linen, with black velvet knots and guipure, though it was two years old; but, then, she had only been able to wear it once last summer, owing to poor Hubert's death. The window was kind, too, to her cheeks, and eyes, which had that touching brightness, and to the silver-powdered darkness of her hair. And she thought: 'I don't look so very old!' But her own hat reflected in the hat-shop window displeased her now; it turned down all round, and though she loved that shape, she was afraid it was not fashionable this year. And she looked long in the window of that shop, trying to persuade herself that the hats in there would suit her, and that she liked what she did not like. In other shop windows she looked, too. It was a year since she had seen any, and for thirty-four years past she had only seen them in company with the Squire or with her daughters, none of whom cared much for shops.

She smiled at the woman, who smiled back; and a chubby Jewish guy in a shop doorway, seeing them smile, smiled too, as if he found them charming. Mrs. Pendyce felt like the town was saying nice things to her, and it was so strange and pleasant that she could hardly believe it, since Worsted Skeynes hadn’t said that kind of thing to her in over thirty years. She looked in the window of a hat shop and found joy in the sight of herself. The window was flattering to her grey linen dress with black velvet bows and lace, even though it was two years old; but then again, she had only been able to wear it once last summer because of poor Hubert’s death. The window was also kind to her cheeks and eyes, which had a touching brightness, and to the silver-streaked darkness of her hair. And she thought, 'I don’t look that old!' But her own hat, reflected in the hat shop window, now annoyed her; it was turned down all around, and although she loved that shape, she worried it wasn’t in style this year. She gazed long in the window of that shop, trying to convince herself that the hats in there would look good on her, and that she liked what she didn’t actually like. She looked in other shop windows too. It had been a year since she had seen any, and for the past thirty-four years, she had only seen them while with the Squire or her daughters, none of whom cared much for shopping.

The people, too, were different from the people that she saw when she went about with Horace or her girls. Almost all seemed charming, having a new, strange life, in which she—Margery Pendyce—had unaccountably a little part; as though really she might come to know them, as though they might tell her something of themselves, of what they felt and thought, and even might stand listening, taking a kindly interest in what she said. This, too, was strange, and a friendly smile became fixed upon her face, and of those who saw it—shop-girls, women of fashion, coachmen, clubmen, policemen—most felt a little warmth about their hearts; it was pleasant to see on the lips of that faded lady with the silvered arching hair under a hat whose brim turned down all round.

The people were different from those she encountered when she was out with Horace or her friends. Almost all of them seemed charming, living a new and intriguing life, in which she—Margery Pendyce—had inexplicably a small role; as though she could actually get to know them, as if they might share something about themselves, their feelings and thoughts, and even listen with genuine interest to what she had to say. This was also unusual, and a friendly smile settled on her face, and among those who noticed it—shop girls, fashionable women, drivers, club members, policemen—most felt a little warmth in their hearts; it was nice to see on the lips of that faded lady with the silver hair peeking out from under a hat with a downward-sloping brim.

So Mrs. Pendyce came to Piccadilly and turned westward towards George's club. She knew it well, for she never failed to look at the windows when she passed, and once—on the occasion of Queen Victoria's Jubilee—had spent a whole day there to see that royal show.

So Mrs. Pendyce arrived in Piccadilly and headed west towards George's club. She was familiar with it, as she always glanced at the windows whenever she walked by, and once—during Queen Victoria's Jubilee—she had spent an entire day there to witness that royal celebration.

She began to tremble as she neared it, for though she did not, like the Squire, torture her mind with what might or might not come to pass, care had nested in her heart.

She started to shake as she got closer to it, because even though she didn't, like the Squire, stress herself out over what might happen, worry had taken root in her heart.

George was not in his club, and the porter could not tell her where he was. Mrs. Pendyce stood motionless. He was her son; how could she ask for his address? The porter waited, knowing a lady when he saw one. Mrs. Pendyce said gently:

George wasn't at his club, and the porter couldn't tell her where he was. Mrs. Pendyce stood still. He was her son; how could she ask for his address? The porter waited, recognizing a lady when he saw one. Mrs. Pendyce said gently:

“Is there a room where I could write a note, or would it be——”

“Is there a room where I can write a note, or would it be——”

“Certainly not, ma'am. I can show you to a room at once.”

“Of course not, ma'am. I can take you to a room right away.”

And though it was only a mother to a son, the porter preceded her with the quiet discretion of one who aids a mistress to her lover; and perhaps he was right in his view of the relative values of love, for he had great experience, having lived long in the best society.

And even though she was just a mother to her son, the porter led her with the quiet discretion of someone who helps a mistress to her lover; and maybe he was right about the importance of love, as he had a lot of experience, having been part of the best social circles for a long time.

On paper headed with the fat white “Stoics' Club,” so well known on George's letters, Mrs. Pendyce wrote what she had to say. The little dark room where she sat was without sound, save for the buzzing of a largish fly in a streak of sunlight below the blind. It was dingy in colour; its furniture was old. At the Stoics' was found neither the new art nor the resplendent drapings of those larger clubs sacred to the middle classes. The little writing-room had an air of mourning: “I am so seldom used; but be at home in me; you might find me tucked away in almost any country-house!”

On a piece of paper bearing the prominent “Stoics' Club” header, familiar from George's letters, Mrs. Pendyce wrote down her thoughts. The small, dimly lit room where she sat was silent, except for the buzzing of a fairly large fly caught in a beam of sunlight below the blind. The decor was drab and the furniture was old. The Stoics' Club lacked the modern art and vibrant decor of the larger clubs that cater to the middle class. The little writing room had a somber feel: “I’m rarely used; but make yourself at home; you might find me tucked away in almost any country house!”

Yet many a solitary Stoic had sat there and written many a note to many a woman. George, perhaps, had written to Helen Bellew at that very table with that very pen, and Mrs. Pendyce's heart ached jealously.

Yet many a solitary Stoic had sat there and written countless notes to various women. George, perhaps, had written to Helen Bellew at that very table with that very pen, and Mrs. Pendyce's heart ached with jealousy.

“DEAREST GEORGE” (she wrote),

"Dear George," she wrote,

“I have something very particular to tell you. Do come to me at Green's Hotel. Come soon, my dear. I shall be lonely and unhappy till I see you.

“I have something important to tell you. Please come to me at Green's Hotel. Come soon, my dear. I'll be lonely and unhappy until I see you."

“Your loving

“Your loving”

“MARGERY PENDYCE.”

“MARGERY PENDYCE.”

And this note, which was just what she would have sent to a lover, took that form, perhaps unconsciously, because she had never had a lover thus to write to.

And this note, which was exactly what she would have sent to a partner, took that form, maybe without her realizing, because she had never had a partner to write to like this.

She slipped the note and half a crown diffidently into the porter's hand; refused his offer of some tea, and walked vaguely towards the Park.

She nervously slipped the note and half a crown into the porter's hand, declined his offer of tea, and aimlessly walked toward the Park.

It was five o'clock; the sun was brighter than ever. People in carriages and people on foot in one leisurely, unending stream were filing in at Hyde Park Corner. Mrs. Pendyce went, too, and timidly—she was unused to traffic—crossed to the further side and took a chair. Perhaps George was in the Park and she might see him; perhaps Helen Bellew was there, and she might see her; and the thought of this made her heart beat and her eyes under their uplifted brows stare gently at each figure-old men and young men, women of the world, fresh young girls. How charming they looked, how sweetly they were dressed! A feeling of envy mingled with the joy she ever felt at seeing pretty things; she was quite unconscious that she herself was pretty under that hat whose brim turned down all round. But as she sat a leaden feeling slowly closed her heart, varied by nervous flutterings, when she saw someone whom she ought to know. And whenever, in response to a salute, she was forced to bow her head, a blush rose in her cheeks, a wan smile seemed to make confession:

It was five o'clock; the sun was shining brighter than ever. People in carriages and on foot were streaming into Hyde Park Corner in a relaxed and endless flow. Mrs. Pendyce was there too, and timidly—unaccustomed to the hustle and bustle—she crossed to the other side and took a seat. Maybe George was in the Park, and she could see him; maybe Helen Bellew was around, and she might spot her; the thought made her heart race, and her eyes, peeking out from under her lifted brows, gently scanned each person—old men and young men, worldly women, fresh-faced girls. They all looked so charming, so beautifully dressed! A mix of envy and delight filled her at the sight of such beauty; she was completely unaware that she herself looked attractive under the hat with its downward-turned brim. But as she sat there, a heavy feeling slowly settled in her heart, interspersed with nervous flutters whenever she saw someone she should recognize. And each time she had to nod in response to a greeting, a blush crept onto her cheeks, and a faint smile seemed to confess:

“I know I look a guy; I know it's odd for me to be sitting here alone!”

“I know I look like a guy; I know it’s strange for me to be sitting here alone!”

She felt old—older than she had ever felt before. In the midst of this gay crowd, of all this life and sunshine, a feeling of loneliness which was almost fear—a feeling of being utterly adrift, cut off from all the world—came over her; and she felt like one of her own plants, plucked up from its native earth, with all its poor roots hanging bare, as though groping for the earth to cling to. She knew now that she had lived too long in the soil that she had hated; and was too old to be transplanted. The custom of the country—that weighty, wingless creature born of time and of the earth—had its limbs fast twined around her. It had made of her its mistress, and was not going to let her go.

She felt old—older than she had ever felt before. In the middle of this lively crowd, surrounded by all this energy and sunshine, a deep sense of loneliness—almost like fear—washed over her. It was like being completely adrift, cut off from the world. She felt like one of her own plants, yanked from its native soil, with its roots bare and reaching for the ground to hold on to. She realized that she had spent too long in the soil she despised and was too old to be moved. The customs of the country—that heavy, grounding force born from time and the earth—had its grasp tightly wrapped around her. It had made her its own, and it wasn't going to let her go.





CHAPTER II

THE SON AND THE MOTHER

Harder than for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle is it for a man to become a member of the Stoics' Club, except by virtue of the hereditary principle; for unless he be nourished he cannot be elected, and since by the club's first rule he may have no occupation whatsoever, he must be nourished by the efforts of those who have gone before. And the longer they have gone before the more likely he is to receive no blackballs.

Harder than a camel getting through the eye of a needle is it for a person to join the Stoics' Club, unless they have an inherited connection; because unless they are supported, they cannot be accepted, and since the club's first rule prohibits any kind of job, they have to be supported by the work of those who came before. The longer those predecessors have been around, the less likely they are to get any blackballs.

Yet without entering into the Stoics' Club it is difficult for a man to attain that supreme outward control which is necessary to conceal his lack of control within; and, indeed, the club is an admirable instance of how Nature places the remedy to hand for the disease. For, perceiving how George Pendyce and hundreds of other young men “to the manner born” had lived from their birth up in no connection whatever with the struggles and sufferings of life, and fearing lest, when Life in her careless and ironical fashion brought them into abrupt contact with ill-bred events they should make themselves a nuisance by their cries of dismay and wonder, Nature had devised a mask and shaped it to its highest form within the portals of the Stoics' Club. With this mask she clothed the faces of these young men whose souls she doubted, and called them—gentlemen. And when she, and she alone, heard their poor squeaks behind that mask, as Life placed clumsy feet on them, she pitied them, knowing that it was not they who were in fault, but the unpruned system which had made them what they were. And in her pity she endowed many of them with thick skins, steady feet, and complacent souls, so that, treading in well-worn paths their lives long, they might slumber to their deaths in those halls where their fathers had slumbered to their deaths before them. But sometimes Nature (who was not yet a Socialist) rustled her wings and heaved a sigh, lest the excesses and excrescences of their system should bring about excesses and excrescences of the opposite sort. For extravagance of all kinds was what she hated, and of that particular form of extravagance which Mr. Paramor so vulgarly called “Pendycitis” she had a horror.

Yet without joining the Stoics' Club, it's tough for a guy to achieve that ultimate external control needed to hide his internal lack of control; and really, the club is a perfect example of how Nature provides a remedy for the issue. She noticed how George Pendyce and countless other young men “born to it” had spent their lives completely detached from the struggles and hardships of life, and she worried that when Life, in her careless and sarcastic way, forced them into unexpected encounters with rude realities, they might annoy everyone with their cries of alarm and astonishment. So, Nature created a mask and shaped it perfectly within the Stoics' Club. With this mask, she dressed the faces of these young men whose character she questioned, calling them—gentlemen. And when she alone, heard their faint whines behind that mask, as Life stepped clumsily on them, she felt sorry for them, knowing it wasn’t their fault but rather the flawed system that had made them who they were. In her compassion, she equipped many of them with tough skins, stable feet, and comfortable souls, so that, walking familiar paths their whole lives, they could drift into death in those halls where their fathers had also passed away before them. But sometimes, Nature (who wasn't a Socialist yet) fluttered her wings and sighed, worried that the excesses and deformities of their system might cause excesses and deformities of a different kind. She despised extravagance of all kinds, and she was particularly horrified by that specific kind of extravagance which Mr. Paramor crudely dubbed “Pendycitis.”

It may happen that for long years the likeness between father and son will lie dormant, and only when disintegrating forces threaten the links of the chain binding them together will that likeness leap forth, and by a piece of Nature's irony become the main factor in destroying the hereditary principle for which it is the silent, the most worthy, excuse.

It might happen that for many years the resemblance between father and son remains hidden, and only when outside forces start to threaten the bonds that connect them will that resemblance emerge, and in a twist of Nature's irony, become the main reason for undermining the hereditary principle it quietly serves as a justification for.

It is certain that neither George nor his father knew the depth to which this “Pendycitis” was rooted in the other; neither suspected, not even in themselves, the amount of essential bulldog at the bottom of their souls, the strength of their determination to hold their own in the way that would cause the greatest amount of unnecessary suffering. They did not deliberately desire to cause unnecessary suffering; they simply could not help an instinct passed by time into their fibre, through atrophy of the reasoning powers and the constant mating, generation after generation, of those whose motto had been, “Kings of our own dunghills.” And now George came forward, defying his mother's belief that he was a Totteridge, as champion of the principle in tail male; for in the Totteridges, from whom in this stress he diverged more and more towards his father's line, there was some freer strain, something non-provincial, and this had been so ever since Hubert de Totteridge had led his private crusade, from which he had neglected to return. With the Pendyces it had been otherwise; from immemorial time “a county family,” they had construed the phrase literally, had taken no poetical licences. Like innumerable other county families, they were perforce what their tradition decreed—provincial in their souls.

It’s clear that neither George nor his father realized how deeply this “Pendycitis” was ingrained in each other; neither understood, not even within themselves, the amount of stubbornness at the core of their beings, the strength of their resolve to stand their ground in a way that would lead to the most unnecessary pain. They didn’t intentionally want to cause unnecessary suffering; they just couldn’t escape an instinct that had been ingrained over time, through the decline of their reasoning skills and the continuous mating, generation after generation, of those who believed in the motto, “Kings of our own dunghills.” Now George stepped up, challenging his mother’s belief that he belonged to the Totteridge family, as the defender of the principle in direct descent; because in the Totteridges, from whom he increasingly diverged towards his father's lineage in this situation, there was a somewhat freer strain, something less confined, and this had been the case ever since Hubert de Totteridge had led his private crusade, from which he had failed to return. The Pendyces, on the other hand, had a different history; for ages, “a county family,” they took that phrase literally and never allowed for any poetic interpretation. Like countless other county families, they were inevitably shaped by what their tradition dictated—provincial to their core.

George, a man-about-town, would have stared at being called provincial, but a man cannot stare away his nature. He was provincial enough to keep Mrs. Bellew bound when she herself was tired of him, and consideration for her, and for his own self-respect asked him to give her up. He had been keeping her bound for two months or more. But there was much excuse for him. His heart was sore to breaking-point; he was sick with longing, and deep, angry wonder that he, of all men, should be cast aside like a worn-out glove. Men tired of women daily—that was the law. But what was this? His dogged instinct had fought against the knowledge as long as he could, and now that it was certain he fought against it still. George was a true Pendyce!

George, a guy who loved the social scene, would have been shocked at being called provincial, but you can't ignore who you really are. He was provincial enough to keep Mrs. Bellew tied to him even when she was ready to move on, and out of respect for her and his own dignity, he knew he should let her go. He had been holding onto her for over two months. But he had his reasons. His heart was breaking; he was overwhelmed with longing and frustrated disbelief that he, of all people, could be tossed aside like a worn-out glove. Guys move on from women all the time—that's just how it is. But what was going on? His stubborn instinct had resisted this reality for as long as possible, and now that it was clear, he still couldn’t accept it. George was truly a Pendyce!

To the world, however, he behaved as usual. He came to the club about ten o'clock to eat his breakfast and read the sporting papers. Towards noon a hansom took him to the railway-station appropriate to whatever race-meeting was in progress, or, failing that, to the cricket-ground at Lord's, or Prince's Tennis Club. Half-past six saw him mounting the staircase at the Stoics' to that card-room where his effigy still hung, with its look of “Hard work, hard work; but I must keep it going!” At eight he dined, a bottle of champagne screwed deep down into ice, his face flushed with the day's sun, his shirt-front and his hair shining with gloss. What happier man in all great London!

To the outside world, though, he acted just like always. He arrived at the club around ten o'clock to have breakfast and catch up on the sports news. Around noon, a cab took him to the train station for whatever race was happening, or, if that wasn’t an option, to the cricket ground at Lord's or Prince's Tennis Club. By six-thirty, he was climbing the stairs at the Stoics' to the card room where his picture still hung, with its message of “Hard work, hard work; but I have to keep it going!” He dined at eight, with a bottle of champagne chilling in ice, his face red from the day’s sun, and his shirt front and hair shining. Who could be happier than him in all of London?

But with the dark the club's swing-doors opened for his passage into the lighted streets, and till next morning the world knew him no more. It was then that he took revenge for all the hours he wore a mask. He would walk the pavements for miles trying to wear himself out, or in the Park fling himself down on a chair in the deep shadow of the trees, and sit there with his arms folded and his head bowed down. On other nights he would go into some music-hall, and amongst the glaring lights, the vulgar laughter, the scent of painted women, try for a moment to forget the face, the laugh, the scent of that woman for whom he craved. And all the time he was jealous, with a dumb, vague jealousy of he knew not whom; it was not his nature to think impersonally, and he could not believe that a woman would drop him except for another man. Often he went to her Mansions, and walked round and round casting a stealthy stare at her windows. Twice he went up to her door, but came away without ringing the bell. One evening, seeing a light in her sitting-room, he rang, but there came no answer. Then an evil spirit leaped up in him, and he rang again and again. At last he went away to his room—a studio he had taken near—and began to write to her. He was long composing that letter, and many times tore it up; he despised the expression of feelings in writing. He only tried because his heart wanted relief so badly. And this, in the end, was all that he produced:

But as night fell, the club's swing doors opened, letting him into the lit streets, and by morning, the world had forgotten him. That was when he sought revenge for all the hours he spent wearing a mask. He would walk the sidewalks for miles, trying to exhaust himself, or he’d toss himself onto a chair in the Park, deep in the shade of the trees, sitting there with his arms crossed and his head down. On other nights, he’d go to a music hall, and amidst the bright lights, loud laughter, and the scent of made-up women, he’d try for a moment to forget the face, the laugh, the scent of the woman he desired. All the while, he felt a mute, vague jealousy toward someone he didn't even know; it wasn’t in his nature to think impersonally, and he couldn’t believe a woman would leave him unless it was for another man. Often, he visited her apartment, walking around, casting furtive glances at her windows. Twice he approached her door but backed away without ringing the bell. One evening, seeing a light in her sitting room, he rang but got no reply. Then a mischievous impulse took over, and he rang again and again. Finally, he returned to his nearby studio and began to write her a letter. It took him a long time to compose that letter, and he tore it up many times; he hated expressing feelings in writing. He only tried because his heart ached for relief so badly. In the end, this was all he managed to write:

“I know you were in to-night. It's the only time I've come. Why couldn't you have let me in? You've no right to treat me like this. You are leading me the life of a dog.”

“I know you were in tonight. It’s the only time I’ve come by. Why couldn’t you have let me in? You have no right to treat me like this. You’re making my life miserable.”

GEORGE.

GEORGE.

The first light was silvering the gloom above the river, the lamps were paling to the day, when George went out and dropped this missive in the letter-box. He came back to the river and lay down on an empty bench under the plane-trees of the Embankment, and while he lay there one of those without refuge or home, who lie there night after night, came up unseen and looked at him.

The first light was shining a silvery glow over the darkness above the river, the lamps were fading as day broke, when George stepped out and dropped the letter in the mailbox. He returned to the river and lay down on an empty bench beneath the plane trees of the Embankment, and while he was lying there, one of those who had no shelter or home, who lay there night after night, approached silently and looked at him.

But morning comes, and with it that sense of the ridiculous, so merciful to suffering men. George got up lest anyone should see a Stoic lying there in his evening clothes; and when it became time he put on his mask and sallied forth. At the club he found his mother's note, and set out for her hotel.

But morning arrives, bringing that sense of absurdity that is so kind to those in pain. George got up to avoid anyone spotting a Stoic lying there in his evening clothes; and when the time came, he put on his mask and went out. At the club, he found his mother's note and headed to her hotel.

Mrs. Pendyce was not yet down, but sent to ask him to come up. George found her standing in her dressing-gown in the middle of the room, as though she knew not where to place herself for this, their meeting. Only when he was quite close did she move and throw her arms round his neck. George could not see her face, and his own was hidden from her, but through the thin dressing-gown he felt her straining to him, and her arms that had pulled his head down quivering; and for a moment it seemed to him as if he were dropping a burden. But only for a moment, for at the clinging of those arms his instinct took fright. And though she was smiling, the tears were in her eyes, and this offended him.

Mrs. Pendyce wasn't down yet, but she sent someone to ask him to come up. George found her standing in her dressing gown in the middle of the room, as if she didn't know where to put herself for their meeting. Only when he got close did she move and wrap her arms around his neck. George couldn't see her face, and his own was hidden from her, but through the thin dressing gown, he felt her leaning into him, and her arms, which had pulled his head down, were trembling; for a moment, it felt like he was letting go of a weight. But just for a moment, because as those arms clung to him, his instinct kicked in. And even though she was smiling, there were tears in her eyes, which upset him.

“Don't, mother!”

"Stop, Mom!"

Mrs. Pendyce's answer was a long look. George could not bear it, and turned away.

Mrs. Pendyce's response was a long stare. George couldn't take it, so he turned away.

“Well,” he said gruffly, “when you can tell me what's brought you up——”

“Well,” he said gruffly, “when you can tell me what brought you here——”

Mrs. Pendyce sat down on the sofa. She had been brushing her hair; though silvered, it was still thick and soft, and the sight of it about her shoulders struck George. He had never thought of her having hair that would hang down.

Mrs. Pendyce sat down on the sofa. She had been brushing her hair; though silver, it was still thick and soft, and the sight of it around her shoulders caught George's attention. He had never considered that she had hair that would hang down.

Sitting on the sofa beside her, he felt her fingers stroking his, begging him not to take offence and leave her. He felt her eyes trying to see his eyes, and saw her lips trembling; but a stubborn, almost evil smile was fixed upon his face.

Sitting on the couch next to her, he felt her fingers gently brushing against his, silently pleading with him not to get upset and walk away. He could sense her eyes searching for his, and he noticed her lips quivering; yet a stubborn, almost wicked smile remained on his face.

“And so, dear—and so,” she stammered, “I told your father that I couldn't see that done, and so I came up to you.”

“And so, dear—and so,” she stammered, “I told your father that I couldn’t let that happen, so I came to talk to you.”

Many sons have found no hardship in accepting all that their mothers do for them as a matter of right, no difficulty in assuming their devotion a matter of course, no trouble in leaving their own affections to be understood; but most sons have found great difficulty in permitting their mothers to diverge one inch from the conventional, to swerve one hair's breadth from the standard of propriety appropriate to mothers of men of their importance.

Many sons have had no problem accepting everything their mothers do for them as their due, have found it easy to assume their mothers' devotion is a given, and have left their own feelings to be taken for granted; but most sons have found it very hard to allow their mothers to stray even a little from what's considered normal, or to deviate even slightly from the expected standards of behavior for mothers of men in their position.

It is decreed of mothers that their birth pangs shall not cease until they die.

It is stated that mothers' labor pains will not end until they die.

And George was shocked to hear his mother say that she had left his father to come to him. It affected his self-esteem in a strange and subtle way. The thought that tongues might wag about her revolted his manhood and his sense of form. It seemed strange, incomprehensible, and wholly wrong; the thought, too, gashed through his mind: 'She is trying to put pressure on me!'

And George was shocked to hear his mom say that she had left his dad to come to him. It impacted his self-esteem in a weird and subtle way. The idea that people might gossip about her disgusted his pride and his sense of dignity. It felt strange, confusing, and completely wrong; the thought also cut through his mind: 'She is trying to pressure me!'

“If you think I'll give her up, Mother——” he said.

“If you think I'm going to give her up, Mom——” he said.

Mrs. Pendyce's fingers tightened.

Mrs. Pendyce's grip tightened.

“No, dear,” she answered painfully; “of course, if she loves you so much, I couldn't ask you. That's why I——”

“No, dear,” she replied with difficulty; “of course, if she loves you that much, I couldn't ask you. That's why I——”

George gave a grim little laugh.

George let out a small, bitter laugh.

“What on earth can you do, then? What's the good of your coming up like this? How are you to get on here all alone? I can fight my own battles. You'd much better go back.”

“What are you even doing here? What’s the point of showing up like this? How are you going to manage all on your own? I can handle my own issues. You’d be better off going back.”

Mrs. Pendyce broke in:

Mrs. Pendyce interrupted:

“Oh, George; I can't see you cast off from us! I must be with you!”

“Oh, George; I can't imagine you leaving us! I need to be with you!”

George felt her trembling all over. He got up and walked to the window. Mrs. Pendyce's voice followed:

George felt her shaking all over. He stood up and walked to the window. Mrs. Pendyce's voice followed:

“I won't try to separate you, George; I promise, dear. I couldn't, if she loves you, and you love her so!”

“I won't try to separate you, George; I promise, dear. I can't do that if she loves you, and you love her so!”

Again George laughed that grim little laugh. And the fact that he was deceiving her, meant to go on deceiving her, made him as hard as iron.

Again George let out that grim little laugh. The fact that he was deceiving her and planned to keep deceiving her made him as tough as iron.

“Go back, Mother!” he said. “You'll only make things worse. This isn't a woman's business. Let father do what he likes; I can hold on!”

“Go back, Mom!” he said. “You'll only make things worse. This isn’t a woman’s job. Let Dad do what he wants; I can handle it!”

Mrs. Pendyce did not answer, and he was obliged to look round. She was sitting perfectly still with her hands in her lap, and his man's hatred of anything conspicuous happening to a woman, to his own mother of all people, took fiercer fire.

Mrs. Pendyce didn’t respond, so he had to look around. She was sitting completely still with her hands in her lap, and his masculine dislike for anything noticeable happening to a woman, especially to his own mother, intensified.

“Go back!” he repeated, “before there's any fuss! What good can you possibly do? You can't leave father; that's absurd! You must go!”

“Go back!” he repeated, “before there’s any trouble! What good can you possibly do? You can’t leave Dad; that’s ridiculous! You have to go!”

Mrs. Pendyce answered:

Mrs. Pendyce replied:

“I can't do that, dear.”

"I can't do that, hon."

George made an angry sound, but she was so motionless and pale that he dimly perceived how she was suffering, and how little he knew of her who had borne him.

George let out an annoyed sound, but she was so still and pale that he faintly understood how much she was in pain, and how little he really knew about her, the one who had given him life.

Mrs. Pendyce broke the silence:

Mrs. Pendyce ended the silence:

“But you, George dear? What is going to happen? How are you going to manage?” And suddenly clasping her hands: “Oh! what is coming?”

“But you, dear George? What’s going to happen? How are you going to handle it?” And suddenly clasping her hands: “Oh! What’s coming?”

Those words, embodying all that had been in his heart so long, were too much for George. He went abruptly to the door.

Those words, capturing everything he had felt in his heart for so long, were too overwhelming for George. He suddenly went to the door.

“I can't stop now,” he said; “I'll come again this evening.”

"I can't stop now," he said; "I'll come back this evening."

Mrs. Pendyce looked up.

Mrs. Pendyce looked up.

“Oh, George”

“Oh, George”

But as she had the habit of subordinating her feelings to the feelings of others, she said no more, but tried to smile.

But since she was used to putting her feelings aside for the feelings of others, she didn’t say anything more and just tried to smile.

That smile smote George to the heart.

That smile struck George to the heart.

“Don't worry, Mother; try and cheer up. We'll go to the theatre. You get the tickets!”

“Don't worry, Mom; try to cheer up. We'll go to the theater. You get the tickets!”

And trying to smile too, but turning lest he should lose his self-control, he went away.

And he tried to smile too, but he turned away so he wouldn't lose his self-control, and he walked off.

In the hall he came on his uncle, General Pendyce. He came on him from behind, but knew him at once by that look of feeble activity about the back of his knees, by his sloping yet upright shoulders, and the sound of his voice, with its dry and querulous precision, as of a man whose occupation has been taken from him.

In the hallway, he spotted his uncle, General Pendyce. He approached from behind but recognized him immediately by the frail energy around his knees, his sloping but straight shoulders, and the sound of his voice, which had a dry and complaining sharpness, typical of someone whose work has been taken away from him.

The General turned round.

The General turned around.

“Ah, George,” he said, “your mother's here, isn't she? Look at this that your father's sent me!”

“Hey, George,” he said, “your mom's here, right? Check out what your dad sent me!”

He held out a telegram in a shaky hand.

He held out a telegram with a trembling hand.

“Margery up at Green's Hotel. Go and see her at once.

“Margery is at Green's Hotel. Go see her right away.”

“HORACE.”

“Horace.”

And while George read the General looked at his nephew with eyes that were ringed by little circles of darker pigment, and had crow's-footed purses of skin beneath, earned by serving his country in tropical climes.

And while George read, the General looked at his nephew with eyes that were surrounded by little circles of darker pigment and had crow's feet and pouches of skin beneath, earned from serving his country in tropical regions.

“What's the meaning of it?” he said. “Go and see her? Of course, I'll go and see her! Always glad to see your mother. But where's all the hurry?”

“What's the meaning of this?” he said. “Go and see her? Of course, I'll go see her! I'm always happy to see your mom. But why the rush?”

George perceived well enough that his father's pride would not let him write to her, and though it was for himself that his mother had taken this step, he sympathised with his father. The General fortunately gave him little time to answer.

George realized that his father's pride would prevent him from writing to her, and even though his mother had taken this step for his sake, he felt for his father. Luckily, the General didn't give him much time to respond.

“She's up to get herself some dresses, I suppose? I've seen nothing of you for a long time. When are you coming to dine with me? I heard at Epsom that you'd sold your horse. What made you do that? What's your father telegraphing to me like this for? It's not like him. Your mother's not ill, is she?”

“Is she out shopping for dresses, I guess? I haven't seen you in ages. When are you coming over for dinner? I heard at Epsom that you sold your horse. Why did you do that? Why is your dad sending me a telegram like this? That's not like him. Your mom isn’t sick, is she?”

George shook his head, and muttering something about “Sorry, an engagement—awful hurry,” was gone.

George shook his head and mumbled something about, “Sorry, I have plans—really in a rush,” before he left.

Left thus abruptly to himself, General Pendyce summoned a page, slowly pencilled something on his card, and with his back to the only persons in the hall, waited, his hands folded on the handle of his cane. And while he waited he tried as far as possible to think of nothing. Having served his country, his time now was nearly all devoted to waiting, and to think fatigued and made him feel discontented, for he had had sunstroke once, and fever several times. In the perfect precision of his collar, his boots, his dress, his figure; in the way from time to time he cleared his throat, in the strange yellow driedness of his face between his carefully brushed whiskers, in the immobility of his white hands on his cane, he gave the impression of a man sucked dry by a system. Only his eyes, restless and opinionated, betrayed the essential Pendyce that was behind.

Left abruptly to himself, General Pendyce called over a page, slowly wrote something on his card, and, with his back to the only people in the hall, waited, his hands resting on the handle of his cane. While he waited, he tried as hard as he could to think of nothing. Having served his country, most of his time now was spent waiting, and thinking exhausts him and makes him feel dissatisfied, since he had suffered sunstroke once and fever several times. In the perfect precision of his collar, his boots, his attire, his posture; in the way he occasionally cleared his throat, in the peculiar yellow dryness of his face between his meticulously groomed whiskers, and in the stillness of his white hands on his cane, he gave off the impression of a man drained by a system. Only his eyes, restless and opinionated, revealed the true essence of Pendyce that lay beneath.

He went up to the ladies' drawing-room, clutching that telegram. It worried him. There was something odd about it, and he was not accustomed to pay calls in the morning. He found his sister-in-law seated at an open window, her face unusually pink, her eyes rather defiantly bright. She greeted him gently, and General Pendyce was not the man to discern what was not put under his nose. Fortunately for him, that had never been his practice.

He went up to the ladies' drawing room, gripping the telegram. It concerned him. There was something strange about it, and he wasn't used to making visits in the morning. He found his sister-in-law sitting by an open window, her face unusually rosy, her eyes quite defiantly bright. She greeted him softly, and General Pendyce was not the kind of person to notice what wasn't right in front of him. Thankfully for him, that had never been his way.

“How are you, Margery?” he said. “Glad to see you in town. How's Horace? Look here what he's sent me!” He offered her the telegram, with the air of slightly avenging an offence; then added in surprise, as though he had just thought of it: “Is there anything I can do for you?”

“How are you, Margery?” he asked. “It's great to see you in town. How's Horace? Check out what he sent me!” He handed her the telegram, seeming to take a little revenge for something. Then he added in surprise, as if he had just remembered: “Is there anything I can do for you?”

Mrs. Pendyce read the telegram, and she, too, like George, felt sorry for the sender.

Mrs. Pendyce read the telegram, and she, just like George, felt sympathy for the sender.

“Nothing, thanks, dear Charles,” she said slowly. “I'm all right. Horace gets so nervous!”

“Nothing, thanks, dear Charles,” she said slowly. “I'm fine. Horace gets really nervous!”

General Pendyce looked at her; for a moment his eyes flickered, then, since the truth was so improbable and so utterly in any case beyond his philosophy, he accepted her statement.

General Pendyce looked at her; for a moment his eyes darted, then, since the truth was so unlikely and completely outside his beliefs, he accepted what she said.

“He shouldn't go sending telegrams like this,” he said. “You might have been ill for all I could tell. It spoiled my breakfast!” For though, as a fact, it had not prevented his completing a hearty meal, he fancied that he felt hungry. “When I was quartered at Halifax there was a fellow who never sent anything but telegrams. Telegraph Jo they called him. He commanded the old Bluebottles. You know the old Bluebottles? If Horace is going to take to this sort of thing he'd better see a specialist; it's almost certain to mean a breakdown. You're up about dresses, I see. When do you come to town? The season's getting on.”

“He shouldn't be sending telegrams like this,” he said. “You could have been sick for all I knew. It ruined my breakfast!” Even though it hadn't stopped him from finishing a big meal, he thought he felt hungry. “When I was stationed in Halifax, there was a guy who only sent telegrams. They called him Telegraph Jo. He was in charge of the old Bluebottles. You know the old Bluebottles? If Horace is going to get into this kind of thing, he should see a specialist; it’s probably going to lead to a breakdown. I see you’re into dresses. When do you come to town? The season is moving along.”

Mrs. Pendyce was not afraid of her husband's brother, for though punctilious and accustomed to his own way with inferiors, he was hardly a man to inspire awe in his social equals. It was, therefore, not through fear that she did not tell him the truth, but through an instinct for avoiding all unnecessary suffering too strong for her, and because the truth was really untellable. Even to herself it seemed slightly ridiculous, and she knew the poor General would take it so dreadfully to heart.

Mrs. Pendyce wasn't scared of her husband's brother because, even though he was very particular and used to getting his way with people below him, he wasn't really someone who would inspire respect in his peers. So, it wasn’t fear that kept her from telling him the truth, but rather a strong instinct to avoid unnecessary pain, and the truth was simply impossible to convey. Even to her, it felt a bit absurd, and she knew that the poor General would take it to heart far too seriously.

“I don't know about coming up this season. The garden is looking so beautiful, and there's Bee's engagement. The dear child is so happy!”

“I’m not sure about coming up this season. The garden looks amazing, and there’s Bee’s engagement. The poor child is so happy!”

The General caressed a whisker with his white hand.

The General gently stroked a whisker with his white hand.

“Ah yes,” he said—“young Tharp! Let's see, he's not the eldest. His brother's in my old corps. What does this young fellow do with himself?”

“Ah yes,” he said—“young Tharp! Let’s see, he’s not the oldest. His brother’s in my old unit. What does this young guy do with himself?”

Mrs. Pendyce answered:

Mrs. Pendyce replied:

“He's only farming. I'm afraid he'll have nothing to speak of, but he's a dear good boy. It'll be a long engagement. Of course, there's nothing in farming, and Horace insists on their having a thousand a year. It depends so much on Mr. Tharp. I think they could do perfectly well on seven hundred to start with, don't you, Charles?”

"He's just farming. I'm worried he won't have much to talk about, but he's a really good guy. It's going to be a long engagement. Obviously, farming doesn’t pay much, and Horace insists they need a thousand a year. It's all up to Mr. Tharp. I think they could definitely manage with seven hundred to begin with, don't you, Charles?"

General Pendyce's answer was not more conspicuously to the point than usual, for he was a man who loved to pursue his own trains of thought.

General Pendyce's response was just as off-topic as usual, since he was a man who enjoyed following his own lines of thought.

“What about George?”, he said. “I met him in the hall as I was coming in, but he ran off in the very deuce of a hurry. They told me at Epsom that he was hard hit.”

“What about George?” he said. “I saw him in the hall when I was coming in, but he took off in a huge hurry. They told me at Epsom that he was really struggling.”

His eyes, distracted by a fly for which he had taken a dislike, failed to observe his sister-in-law's face.

His eyes, distracted by a fly he couldn't stand, didn't notice his sister-in-law's expression.

“Hard hit?” she repeated.

“Hard hit?” she echoed.

“Lost a lot of money. That won't do, you know, Margery—that won't do. A little mild gambling's one thing.”

“Lost a lot of money. That won’t work, you know, Margery—that won’t work. A little casual gambling is one thing.”

Mrs. Pendyce said nothing; her face was rigid: It was the face of a woman on the point of saying: “Do not compel me to hint that you are boring me!”

Mrs. Pendyce said nothing; her face was stiff: It was the face of a woman about to say, “Don’t make me imply that you’re boring me!”

The General went on:

The General continued:

“A lot of new men have taken to racing that no one knows anything about. That fellow who bought George's horse, for instance; you'd never have seen his nose in Tattersalls when I was a young man. I find when I go racing I don't know half the colours. It spoils the pleasure. It's no longer the close borough that it was. George had better take care what he's about. I can't imagine what we're coming to!”

“A lot of new guys have started racing that no one knows anything about. That guy who bought George's horse, for example; you would never have seen him at Tattersalls when I was younger. I find that when I go racing, I don't recognize half the colors. It ruins the fun. It’s no longer the close-knit community it used to be. George better watch what he's doing. I can't imagine what we're coming to!”

On Margery Pendyce's hearing, those words, “I can't imagine what we're coming to,” had fallen for four-and-thirty years, in every sort of connection, from many persons. It had become part of her life, indeed, to take it for granted that people could imagine nothing; just as the solid food and solid comfort of Worsted Skeynes and the misty mornings and the rain had become part of her life. And it was only the fact that her nerves were on edge and her heart bursting that made those words seem intolerable that morning; but habit was even now too strong, and she kept silence.

On Margery Pendyce's ears, those words, “I can't imagine what we're coming to,” had echoed for thirty-four years, in every kind of situation, from many different people. It had become a part of her life to assume that people could imagine nothing; just as the hearty food and reliable comfort of Worsted Skeynes, along with the foggy mornings and the rain, had shaped her existence. It was only because her nerves were frayed and her heart felt like it was about to burst that those words seemed unbearable that morning; but even now, her habit was too strong, and she remained silent.

The General, to whom an answer was of no great moment, pursued his thoughts.

The General, for whom an answer didn't really matter, continued his thoughts.

“And you mark my words, Margery; the elections will go against us. The country's in a dangerous state.”

“And you listen to me, Margery; the elections are going to turn out badly for us. The country's in a risky situation.”

Mrs. Pendyce said:

Mrs. Pendyce said:

“Oh, do you think the Liberals will really get in?”

“Oh, do you really think the Liberals will win?”

From custom there was a shade of anxiety in her voice which she did not feel.

From habit, there was a hint of anxiety in her voice that she didn't actually feel.

“Think?” repeated General Pendyce. “I pray every night to God they won't!”

“Think?” repeated General Pendyce. “I pray every night to God they won’t!”

Folding both hands on the silver knob of his Malacca cane, he stared over them at the opposing wall; and there was something universal in that fixed stare, a sort of blank and not quite selfish apprehension. Behind his personal interests his ancestors had drilled into him the impossibility of imagining that he did not stand for the welfare of his country. Mrs. Pendyce, who had so often seen her husband look like that, leaned out of the window above the noisy street.

Folding his hands on the silver knob of his Malacca cane, he gazed at the opposing wall; there was something universal in that intense stare, a kind of blank and not entirely selfish concern. Deep down, his personal interests were overshadowed by the belief that he represented the welfare of his country, instilled in him by his ancestors. Mrs. Pendyce, who had often seen her husband wear that expression, leaned out of the window above the noisy street.

The General rose.

The General stood up.

“Well,” he said, “if I can't do anything for you, Margery, I'll take myself off; you're busy with your dressmakers. Give my love to Horace, and tell him not to send me another telegram like that.”

"Well," he said, "if I can't help you, Margery, I'll head out; you're busy with your dressmakers. Send my love to Horace, and let him know not to send me another telegram like that."

And bending stiffly, he pressed her hand with a touch of real courtesy and kindness, took up his hat, and went away. Mrs. Pendyce, watching him descend the stairs, watching his stiff sloping shoulders, his head with its grey hair brushed carefully away from the centre parting, the backs of his feeble, active knees, put her hand to her breast and sighed, for with him she seemed to see descending all her past life, and that one cannot see unmoved.

And bending awkwardly, he gently pressed her hand with a hint of true politeness and kindness, picked up his hat, and left. Mrs. Pendyce, observing him go down the stairs, noticing his rigid, sloping shoulders, his head with its grey hair neatly styled away from the center parting, the backs of his frail, busy knees, placed her hand on her chest and sighed, because with him, she felt like she was watching all her past life fade away, and that's something you can't witness without feeling something.





CHAPTER III

MRS. BELLEW SQUARES HER ACCOUNTS

Mrs. Bellew sat on her bed smoothing out the halves of a letter; by her side was her jewel-case. Taking from it an amethyst necklet, an emerald pendant, and a diamond ring, she wrapped them in cottonwool, and put them in an envelope. The other jewels she dropped one by one into her lap, and sat looking at them. At last, putting two necklets and two rings back into the jewel-case, she placed the rest in a little green box, and taking that and the envelope, went out. She called a hansom, drove to a post-office, and sent a telegram:

Mrs. Bellew sat on her bed, smoothing out the halves of a letter, with her jewelry box beside her. She took out an amethyst necklace, an emerald pendant, and a diamond ring, wrapped them in cotton wool, and placed them in an envelope. The other jewels she dropped one by one into her lap and sat staring at them. Finally, she put two necklaces and two rings back into the jewelry box, placed the rest in a little green box, and took both that and the envelope as she went out. She hailed a cab, drove to a post office, and sent a telegram:

PENDYCE, STOICS' CLUB.

PENDYCE, STOICS' SOCIETY.

“Be at studio six to seven.—H.”

“Be at studio six to seven.—H.”

From the post-office she drove to her jeweller's, and many a man who saw her pass with the flush on her cheeks and the smouldering look in her eyes, as though a fire were alight within her, turned in his tracks and bitterly regretted that he knew not who she was, or whither going. The jeweller took the jewels from the green box, weighed them one by one, and slowly examined each through his lens. He was a little man with a yellow wrinkled face and a weak little beard, and having fixed in his mind the sum that he would give, he looked at his client prepared to mention less. She was sitting with her elbows on the counter, her chin resting in her hands, and her eyes were fixed on him. He decided somehow to mention the exact sum.

From the post office, she drove to her jeweler's, and many men who saw her go by with a flush on her cheeks and a smoldering look in her eyes, as if a fire were burning inside her, turned around and wished bitterly that they knew who she was or where she was headed. The jeweler took the jewels out of the green box, weighed them one by one, and examined each one slowly through his lens. He was a small man with a yellow, wrinkled face and a weak little beard, and after deciding the amount he would offer, he looked at his client, ready to propose a lower figure. She was sitting with her elbows on the counter, her chin resting in her hands, and her eyes fixed on him. He somehow decided to mention the exact amount.

“Is that all?”

"Is that everything?"

“Yes, madam; that is the utmost.”

“Yes, ma'am; that’s all there is.”

“Very well, but I must have it now in cash!”

“Alright, but I need the cash right now!”

The jeweller's eyes flickered.

The jeweler's eyes flickered.

“It's a large sum,” he said—“most unusual. I haven't got such a sum in the place.”

“That's a big amount,” he said—“quite unusual. I don’t have that kind of money around here.”

“Then please send out and get it, or I must go elsewhere.”

“Then please send someone to get it, or I have to go somewhere else.”

The jeweller brought his hands together, and washed them nervously.

The jeweler rubbed his hands together and washed them anxiously.

“Excuse me a moment; I'll consult my partner.”

"Hold on a second; I'll check with my partner."

He went away, and from afar he and his partner spied her nervously. He came back with a forced smile. Mrs. Bellew was sitting as he had left her.

He walked away, and from a distance, he and his partner watched her anxiously. He returned with an awkward smile. Mrs. Bellew was sitting just as he had left her.

“It's a fortunate chance; I think we can just do it, madam.”

“It's a lucky opportunity; I believe we can make it happen, ma'am.”

“Give me notes, please, and a sheet of paper.” The jeweller brought them.

“Please give me some notes and a piece of paper.” The jeweler brought them.

Mrs. Bellew wrote a letter, enclosed it with the bank notes in the bulky envelope she had brought, addressed it, and sealed the whole.

Mrs. Bellew wrote a letter, put it together with the banknotes in the large envelope she had brought, addressed it, and sealed it all up.

“Call a cab, please!”

“Please call a cab!”

The jeweller called a cab.

The jeweler called a cab.

“Chelsea Embankment!”

"Chelsea Embankment!"

The cab bore her away.

The cab took her away.

Again in the crowded streets so full of traffic, people turned to look after her. The cabman, who put her down at the Albert Bridge, gazed alternately at the coins in his hands and the figure of his fare, and wheeling his cab towards the stand, jerked his thumb in her direction.

Once more, in the busy streets packed with traffic, people glanced after her. The taxi driver, who dropped her off at the Albert Bridge, looked back and forth between the coins in his hands and her figure, and as he turned his cab towards the stand, he casually pointed in her direction.

Mrs. Bellew walked fast down a street till, turning a corner, she came suddenly on a small garden with three poplar-trees in a row. She opened its green gate without pausing, went down a path, and stopped at the first of three green doors. A young man with a beard, resembling an artist, who was standing behind the last of the three doors, watched her with a knowing smile on his face. She took out a latch-key, put it in the lock, opened the door, and passed in.

Mrs. Bellew hurried down the street until, around a corner, she unexpectedly found a small garden with three poplar trees in a row. She opened its green gate without hesitating, walked down a path, and stopped at the first of three green doors. A bearded young man, looking like an artist, stood behind the last of the three doors and watched her with a knowing smile. She took out a latch-key, inserted it into the lock, opened the door, and stepped inside.

The sight of her face seemed to have given the artist an idea. Propping his door open, he brought an easel and canvas, and setting them so that he could see the corner where she had gone in, began to sketch.

The sight of her face seemed to inspire the artist. Keeping his door open, he grabbed an easel and canvas, and positioned them so he could see the corner where she had gone in, and started to sketch.

An old stone fountain with three stone frogs stood in the garden near that corner, and beyond it was a flowering currant-bush, and beyond this again the green door on which a slanting gleam of sunlight fell. He worked for an hour, then put his easel back and went out to get his tea.

An old stone fountain with three stone frogs stood in the garden by that corner, and beyond it was a flowering currant bush, and past that the green door where a slanting beam of sunlight fell. He worked for an hour, then put away his easel and went out to get his tea.

Mrs. Bellew came out soon after he was gone. She closed the door behind her, and stood still. Taking from her pocket the bulky envelope, she slipped it into the letter-box; then bending down, picked up a twig, and placed it in the slit, to prevent the lid falling with a rattle. Having done this, she swept her hands down her face and breast as though to brush something from her, and walked away. Beyond the outer gate she turned to the left, and took the same street back to the river. She walked slowly, luxuriously, looking about her. Once or twice she stopped, and drew a deep breath, as though she could not have enough of the air. She went as far as the Embankment, and stood leaning her elbows on the parapet. Between the finger and thumb of one hand she held a small object on which the sun was shining. It was a key. Slowly, luxuriously, she stretched her hand out over the water, parted her thumb and finger, and let it fall.

Mrs. Bellew stepped outside soon after he left. She closed the door behind her and paused. Taking a large envelope from her pocket, she slipped it into the mailbox; then, bending down, she picked up a twig and placed it in the slot to prevent the lid from slamming shut. After doing this, she swept her hands down her face and chest as if to brush something off, and walked away. Beyond the outer gate, she turned left and took the same street back to the river. She walked slowly, enjoying herself, looking around. Once or twice, she stopped and took a deep breath, as if she couldn't get enough of the fresh air. She went all the way to the Embankment and leaned her elbows on the railing. Between her thumb and forefinger, she held a small object that glittered in the sunlight. It was a key. Slowly and leisurely, she reached her hand out over the water, opened her fingers, and let it drop.





CHAPTER IV

MRS. PENDYCE'S INSPIRATION

But George did not come to take his mother to the theatre, and she whose day had been passed in looking forward to the evening, passed that evening in a drawing-room full of furniture whose history she did not know, and a dining-room full of people eating in twos and threes and fours, at whom she might look, but to whom she must not speak, to whom she did not even want to speak, so soon had the wheel of life rolled over her wonder and her expectation, leaving it lifeless in her breast. And all that night, with one short interval of sleep, she ate of bitter isolation and futility, and of the still more bitter knowledge: “George does not want me; I'm no good to him!”

But George didn’t come to take his mom to the theater, and she, who had spent the day looking forward to the evening, ended up in a drawing room filled with furniture whose history she didn’t know, and a dining room full of people eating in pairs and small groups, whom she could watch but couldn’t talk to, and whom she didn’t even feel like talking to, as the wheel of life had quickly rolled over her hopes and expectations, leaving them lifeless inside her. And that whole night, with only a short break for sleep, she experienced a deep sense of isolation and futility, along with the even more painful realization: “George doesn’t want me; I’m of no use to him!”

Her heart, seeking consolation, went back again and again to the time when he had wanted her; but it was far to go, to the days of holland suits, when all those things that he desired—slices of pineapple, Benson's old carriage-whip, the daily reading out of “Tom Brown's School-days,” the rub with Elliman when he sprained his little ankle, the tuck-up in bed—were in her power alone to give.

Her heart, looking for comfort, kept returning to the times when he had wanted her; but it was a long way back to the days of suit pants, when everything he desired—slices of pineapple, Benson's old carriage whip, daily readings from “Tom Brown's Schooldays,” the relief from Elliman when he sprained his little ankle, the tuck-in at bedtime—was something only she could provide.

This night she saw with fatal clearness that since he went to school he had never wanted her at all. She had tried so many years to believe that he did, till it had become part of her life, as it was part of her life to say her prayers night and morning; and now she found it was all pretence. But, lying awake, she still tried to believe it, because to that she had been bound when she brought him, firstborn, into the world. Her other son, her daughters, she loved them too, but it was not the same thing, quite; she had never wanted them to want her, because that part of her had been given once for all to George.

That night, she realized with painful clarity that since he started school, he had never really wanted her at all. She had spent so many years trying to believe that he did, until it became a part of her life, just like saying her prayers morning and night; and now she discovered it was all a facade. Yet, lying awake, she still tried to hold on to that belief because it was something she had committed to when she brought him into the world as her firstborn. She loved her other son and her daughters too, but it wasn't quite the same; she had never needed them to want her because that part of her had been given entirely to George.

The street noises died down at last; she had slept two hours when they began again. She lay listening. And the noises and her thoughts became tangled in her exhausted brain—one great web of weariness, a feeling that it was all senseless and unnecessary, the emanation of cross-purposes and cross-grainedness, the negation of that gentle moderation, her own most sacred instinct. And an early wasp, attracted by the sweet perfumes of her dressing-table, roused himself from the corner where he had spent the night, and began to hum and hover over the bed. Mrs. Pendyce was a little afraid of wasps, so, taking a moment when he was otherwise engaged, she stole out, and fanned him with her nightdress-case till, perceiving her to be a lady, he went away. Lying down again, she thought: 'People will worry them until they sting, and then kill them; it's so unreasonable,' not knowing that she was putting all her thoughts on suffering in a single nutshell.

The street noises finally faded away; she had been asleep for two hours when they started up again. She lay there listening. The noises and her thoughts got tangled in her tired mind—one big web of exhaustion, a sense that it was all pointless and unnecessary, the result of conflicting goals and frustrations, the rejection of that gentle balance, her most cherished instinct. An early wasp, drawn by the sweet scents from her dressing table, stirred from the corner where he had spent the night and began to buzz around the bed. Mrs. Pendyce was a little scared of wasps, so taking a moment when he was distracted, she quietly slipped out and fanned him with her nightdress-case until he realized she was a lady and flew away. Lying back down, she thought: 'People will bother them until they sting, and then kill them; it's so unreasonable,' unaware that she was summarizing all her thoughts about suffering in a single phrase.

She breakfasted upstairs, unsolaced by any news from George. Then with no definite hope, but a sort of inner certainty, she formed the resolution to call on Mrs. Bellew. She determined, however, first to visit Mr. Paramor, and, having but a hazy notion of the hour when men begin to work, she did not dare to start till past eleven, and told her cabman to drive her slowly. He drove her, therefore, faster than his wont. In Leicester Square the passage of a Personage between two stations blocked the traffic, and on the footways were gathered a crowd of simple folk with much in their hearts and little in their stomachs, who raised a cheer as the Personage passed. Mrs. Pendyce looked eagerly from her cab, for she too loved a show.

She had breakfast upstairs, feeling uncomforted by any news from George. Then, without any real hope but with a kind of inner certainty, she decided to visit Mrs. Bellew. However, she resolved to see Mr. Paramor first, and since she had only a vague idea of when men start their workday, she didn’t want to leave until after eleven. She told her cab driver to take her slowly, but he ended up driving faster than usual. In Leicester Square, the passage of an important person blocked the traffic, and a crowd of ordinary people who had a lot on their minds and little in their stomachs gathered on the sidewalks, cheering as the important person went by. Mrs. Pendyce leaned eagerly out of her cab, as she loved a spectacle too.

The crowd dispersed, and the cab went on.

The crowd broke up, and the cab drove away.

It was the first time she had ever found herself in the business apartment of any professional man less important than a dentist. From the little waiting-room, where they handed her the Times, which she could not read from excitement, she caught sight of rooms lined to the ceilings with leather books and black tin boxes, initialed in white to indicate the brand, and of young men seated behind lumps of paper that had been written on. She heard a perpetual clicking noise which roused her interest, and smelled a peculiar odour of leather and disinfectant which impressed her disagreeably. A youth with reddish hair and a pen in his hand passed through and looked at her with a curious stare immediately averted. She suddenly felt sorry for him and all those other young men behind the lumps of paper, and the thought went flashing through her mind, 'I suppose it's all because people can't agree.'

It was the first time she had ever found herself in the office of any professional man who was less important than a dentist. From the small waiting room, where they gave her the Times, which she couldn't read because she was too excited, she noticed rooms filled with leather-bound books and black metal boxes, each labeled in white to show the brand, and young men sitting behind stacks of paper that had been written on. She heard a constant clicking noise that piqued her interest, and she smelled a strange mixture of leather and disinfectant that left her feeling uneasy. A young man with reddish hair and a pen in hand walked by and glanced at her with a curious look before quickly looking away. She suddenly felt a pang of sympathy for him and all those other young men behind the stacks of papers, and the thought flashed through her mind, 'I guess it's all because people can't agree.'

She was shown in to Mr. Paramor at last. In his large empty room, with its air of past grandeur, she sat gazing at three La France roses in a tumbler of water with the feeling that she would never be able to begin.

She was finally shown in to Mr. Paramor. In his big, empty room, which had an air of past elegance, she sat staring at three La France roses in a glass of water, feeling like she would never be able to start.

Mr. Paramor's eyebrows, which jutted from his clean, brown face like little clumps of pothooks, were iron-grey, and iron-grey his hair brushed back from his high forehead. Mrs. Pendyce wondered why he looked five years younger than Horace, who was his junior, and ten years younger than Charles, who, of course, was younger still. His eyes, which from iron-grey some inner process of spiritual manufacture had made into steel colour, looked young too, although they were grave; and the smile which twisted up the corners of his mouth looked very young.

Mr. Paramor's eyebrows, which stuck out from his clean, brown face like little clumps of pothooks, were iron-grey, and his hair, also iron-grey, was brushed back from his high forehead. Mrs. Pendyce wondered why he appeared five years younger than Horace, who was younger than him, and ten years younger than Charles, who was even younger. His eyes, which had transformed from iron-grey to a steely color through some inner spiritual process, looked young too, even though they were serious; and the smile that curved up the corners of his mouth looked very youthful.

“Well,” he said, “it's a great pleasure to see you.”

“Well,” he said, “it's really nice to see you.”

Mrs. Pendyce could only answer with a smile.

Mrs. Pendyce could only respond with a smile.

Mr. Paramor put the roses to his nose.

Mr. Paramor put the roses to his nose.

“Not so good as yours,” he said, “are they? but the best I can do.”

“Not as good as yours,” he said, “right? But it’s the best I can do.”

Mrs. Pendyce blushed with pleasure.

Mrs. Pendyce blushed with joy.

“My garden is looking so beautiful——” Then, remembering that she no longer had a garden, she stopped; but remembering also that, though she had lost her garden, Mr. Paramor still had his, she added quickly: “And yours, Mr. Paramor— I'm sure it must be looking lovely.”

“My garden is looking so beautiful—” Then, remembering that she no longer had a garden, she stopped; but remembering also that, although she had lost her garden, Mr. Paramor still had his, she quickly added: “And yours, Mr. Paramor— I'm sure it must be looking lovely.”

Mr. Paramor drew out a kind of dagger with which he had stabbed some papers to his desk, and took a letter from the bundle.

Mr. Paramor pulled out a dagger-like tool that he had used to pin some papers to his desk and grabbed a letter from the stack.

“Yes,” he said, “it's looking very nice. You'd like to see this, I expect.”

“Yes,” he said, “it looks really nice. I bet you’d like to see this.”

“Bellew v. Bellew and Pendyce” was written at the top. Mrs. Pendyce stared at those words as though fascinated by their beauty; it was long before she got beyond them. For the first time the full horror of these matters pierced the kindly armour that lies between mortals and what they do not like to think of. Two men and a woman wrangling, fighting, tearing each other before the eyes of all the world. A woman and two men stripped of charity and gentleness, of moderation and sympathy-stripped of all that made life decent and lovable, squabbling like savages before the eyes of all the world. Two men, and one of them her son, and between them a woman whom both of them had loved! “Bellew v. Bellew and Pendyce”! And this would go down to fame in company with the pitiful stories she had read from time to time with a sort of offended interest; in company with “Snooks v. Snooks and Stiles,” “Horaday v. Horaday,” “Bethany v. Bethany and Sweetenham.” In company with all those cases where everybody seemed so dreadful, yet where she had often and often felt so sorry, as if these poor creatures had been fastened in the stocks by some malignant, loutish spirit, for all that would to come and jeer at. And horror filled her heart. It was all so mean, and gross, and common.

“Bellew v. Bellew and Pendyce” was written at the top. Mrs. Pendyce stared at those words as if captivated by their beauty; it took her a long time to move past them. For the first time, the full horror of these issues pierced the kind shield that protects people from what they don’t want to face. Two men and a woman fighting, tearing each other apart in front of the whole world. A woman and two men stripped of kindness and gentleness, of moderation and compassion—stripped of everything that made life decent and lovable, bickering like savages before everyone. Two men, one of them her son, and between them a woman whom both had loved! “Bellew v. Bellew and Pendyce”! And this would be remembered alongside the pitiful stories she had occasionally read with a sense of offended curiosity; alongside “Snooks v. Snooks and Stiles,” “Horaday v. Horaday,” “Bethany v. Bethany and Sweetenham.” Alongside all those cases where everyone seemed so awful, yet where she had often felt sorry, as if these poor souls had been locked in the stocks by some cruel, brutish spirit, there for all to come and mock. And horror filled her heart. It was all so petty, and disgusting, and ordinary.

The letter contained but a few words from a firm of solicitors confirming an appointment. She looked up at Mr. Paramor. He stopped pencilling on his blotting-paper, and said at once:

The letter had just a few words from a law firm confirming an appointment. She glanced at Mr. Paramor. He paused his note-taking on the blotting paper and replied immediately:

“I shall be seeing these people myself tomorrow afternoon. I shall do my best to make them see reason.”

"I'll be meeting with these people myself tomorrow afternoon. I'll do my best to make them understand."

She felt from his eyes that he knew what she was suffering, and was even suffering with her.

She could tell from his eyes that he understood what she was going through and was even experiencing her pain alongside her.

“And if—if they won't?”

“And if they don’t?”

“Then I shall go on a different tack altogether, and they must look out for themselves.”

“Then I’ll take a completely different approach, and they’ll have to fend for themselves.”

Mrs. Pendyce sank back in her chair; she seemed to smell again that smell of leather and disinfectant, and hear a sound of incessant clicking. She felt faint, and to disguise that faintness asked at random, “What does 'without prejudice' in this letter mean?”

Mrs. Pendyce leaned back in her chair; she thought she could once more smell that scent of leather and disinfectant, and hear the constant clicking. She felt lightheaded, and to cover up that lightheadedness, she casually asked, “What does 'without prejudice' in this letter mean?”

Mr. Paramor smiled.

Mr. Paramor grinned.

“That's an expression we always use,” he said. “It means that when we give a thing away, we reserve to ourselves the right of taking it back again.”

"That's a phrase we always use," he said. "It means that when we give something away, we keep the right to take it back."

Mrs. Pendyce, who did not understand, murmured:

Mrs. Pendyce, who didn't get it, murmured:

“I see. But what have they given away?”

“I get it. But what have they given up?”

Paramor put his elbows on the desk, and lightly pressed his finger-tips together.

Paramor leaned on the desk with his elbows and gently pressed his fingertips together.

“Well,” he said, “properly speaking, in a matter like this, the other side and I are cat and dog.

“Well,” he said, “to be honest, in a situation like this, the other side and I are like cats and dogs.”

“We are supposed to know nothing about each other and to want to know less, so that when we do each other a courtesy we are obliged to save our faces by saying, 'We don't really do you one.' D'you understand?”

“We're meant to know nothing about each other and to want to know even less, so that when we do a favor for each other, we have to save face by saying, 'We’re not really doing you a favor.' Do you get it?”

Again Mrs. Pendyce murmured:

Again Mrs. Pendyce said softly:

“I see.”

"Got it."

“It sounds a little provincial, but we lawyers exist by reason of provincialism. If people were once to begin making allowances for each other, I don't know where we should be.”

“It may sound a bit old-fashioned, but we lawyers exist because of narrow-mindedness. If people ever started to really understand and accommodate each other, I have no idea where we would be.”

Mrs. Pendyce's eyes fell again on those words, “Bellew v. Bellew and Pendyce,” and again, as though fascinated by their beauty, rested there.

Mrs. Pendyce's eyes landed once more on those words, “Bellew v. Bellew and Pendyce,” and again, as if captivated by their elegance, lingered there.

“But you wanted to see me about something else too, perhaps?” said Mr. Paramor.

“But you wanted to talk to me about something else too, right?” said Mr. Paramor.

A sudden panic came over her.

A wave of panic washed over her.

“Oh no, thank you. I just wanted to know what had been done. I've come up on purpose to see George. You told me that I——”

“Oh no, thank you. I just wanted to find out what had been done. I came up specifically to see George. You told me that I——”

Mr. Paramor hastened to her aid.

Mr. Paramor rushed to help her.

“Yes, yes; quite right—quite right.”

“Yes, yes; absolutely correct—absolutely correct.”

“Horace hasn't come with me.”

“Horace didn't come with me.”

“Good!”

“Awesome!”

“He and George sometimes don't quite——”

“He and George sometimes don’t quite——”

“Hit it off? They're too much alike.”

"Hit it off? They have way too much in common."

“Do you think so? I never saw——”

“Do you think so? I never saw——”

“Not in face, not in face; but they've both got——”

“Not in person, not in person; but they've both got——”

Mr. Paramor's meaning was lost in a smile; and Mrs. Pendyce, who did not know that the word “Pendycitis” was on the tip of his tongue, smiled vaguely too.

Mr. Paramor's meaning was lost in a smile, and Mrs. Pendyce, who didn't realize that the word "Pendycitis" was on the tip of his tongue, smiled vaguely as well.

“George is very determined,” she said. “Do you think—oh, do you think, Mr. Paramor, that you will be able to persuade Captain Bellew's solicitors——”

“George is really determined,” she said. “Do you think—oh, do you think, Mr. Paramor, that you’ll be able to convince Captain Bellew's lawyers——”

Mr. Paramor threw himself back in his chair, and his hand covered what he had written on his blotting-paper.

Mr. Paramor leaned back in his chair, and his hand covered what he had written on his blotting paper.

“Yes,” he said slowly——“oh yes, yes!”

“Yes,” he said slowly—“oh yes, yes!”

But Mrs. Pendyce had had her answer. She had meant to speak of her visit to Helen Bellew, but now her thought was:

But Mrs. Pendyce had her answer. She had planned to talk about her visit to Helen Bellew, but now her mind was focused on:

'He won't persuade them; I feel it. Let me get away!'

'He won't convince them; I can sense it. Just let me leave!'

Again she seemed to hear the incessant clicking, to smell leather and disinfectant, to see those words, “Bellew v. Bellew and, Pendyce.”

Again she seemed to hear the constant clicking, to smell leather and disinfectant, to see those words, “Bellew v. Bellew and, Pendyce.”

She held out her hand.

She extended her hand.

Mr. Paramor took it in his own and looked at the floor.

Mr. Paramor took it for himself and looked down at the floor.

“Good-bye,” he said, “good-bye. What's your address— Green's Hotel? I'll come and tell you what I do. I know—I know!”

“Goodbye,” he said, “goodbye. What's your address—Green's Hotel? I'll come and tell you what I do. I know—I know!”

Mrs. Pendyce, on whom those words “I know—I know!” had a strange, emotionalising effect, as though no one had ever known before, went away with quivering lips. In her life no one had ever “known”—not indeed that she could or would complain of such a trifle, but the fact remained. And at this moment, oddly, she thought of her husband, and wondered what he was doing, and felt sorry for him.

Mrs. Pendyce, for whom those words “I know—I know!” had a strange, emotional impact, as if no one had ever understood before, walked away with trembling lips. In her life, no one had ever “known” — not that she could or would complain about such a small thing, but it was still true. And at that moment, oddly, she thought about her husband, wondered what he was doing, and felt a pang of sympathy for him.

But Mr. Paramor went back to his seat and stared at what he had written on his blotting paper. It ran thus:

But Mr. Paramor returned to his seat and focused on what he had written on his blotting paper. It said:

"We stand on our petty rights here,
"We focus on our minor rights here,
And our potty dignity there;
And our bathroom dignity there;
We make no allowance for others,
We don't make any accommodations for others,
They make no allowance for us;
They don’t make any accommodations for us;
We catch hold of them by the ear,
We grab them by the ear,
They grab hold of us by the hair
They grab us by the hair
The result is a bit of a muddle
The result is somewhat confusing.
That ends in a bit of a fuss."
That wraps up in a bit of a commotion.

He saw that it neither rhymed nor scanned, and with a grave face he tore it up.

He noticed that it didn't rhyme or have a proper rhythm, and with a serious expression, he ripped it up.

Again Mrs. Pendyce told her cabman to drive slowly, and again he drove her faster than usual; yet that drive to Chelsea seemed to last for ever, and interminable were the turnings which the cabman took, each one shorter than the last, as if he had resolved to see how much his horse's mouth could bear.

Again, Mrs. Pendyce told her cab driver to go slow, but once more he drove her faster than usual; yet that ride to Chelsea felt like it went on forever, and the turns the driver took seemed endless, each one shorter than the last, as if he was determined to see just how much his horse could handle.

'Poor thing!' thought Mrs. Pendyce; 'its mouth must be so sore, and it's quite unnecessary.' She put her hand up through the trap. “Please take me in a straight line. I don't like corners.”

'Poor thing!' thought Mrs. Pendyce; 'its mouth must be so sore, and it's totally unnecessary.' She reached her hand up through the trap. “Please take me in a straight line. I don't like corners.”

The cabman obeyed. It worried him terribly to take one corner instead of the six he had purposed on his way; and when she asked him his fare, he charged her a shilling extra for the distance he had saved by going straight. Mrs. Pendyce paid it, knowing no better, and gave him sixpence over, thinking it might benefit the horse; and the cabman, touching his hat, said:

The cab driver complied. He was really stressed about taking one corner instead of the six he had planned on his route; and when she asked him for the fare, he added an extra shilling for the distance he had saved by going straight. Mrs. Pendyce paid it, not knowing any better, and gave him sixpence extra, thinking it might help the horse; and the cab driver, tipping his hat, said:

“Thank you, my lady,” for to say “my lady” was his principle when he received eighteen pence above his fare.

“Thank you, my lady,” because saying “my lady” was his rule when he received eighteen pence extra on his fare.

Mrs. Pendyce stood quite a minute on the pavement, stroking the horse's nose and thinking:

Mrs. Pendyce stood for a moment on the sidewalk, petting the horse’s nose and lost in thought:

'I must go in; it's silly to come all this way and not go in!'

'I have to go in; it's pointless to come all this way and not go inside!'

But her heart beat so that she could hardly swallow.

But her heart was pounding so hard that she could barely swallow.

At last she rang.

She finally called.

Mrs. Bellew was seated on the sofa in her little drawing-room whistling to a canary in the open window. In the affairs of men there is an irony constant and deep, mingled with the very springs of life. The expectations of Mrs. Pendyce, those timid apprehensions of this meeting which had racked her all the way, were lamentably unfulfilled. She had rehearsed the scene ever since it came into her head; the reality seemed unfamiliar. She felt no nervousness and no hostility, only a sort of painful interest and admiration. And how could this or any other woman help falling in love with George?

Mrs. Bellew was sitting on the couch in her small living room, whistling to a canary by the open window. In human affairs, there's a constant and profound irony, intertwined with the very essence of life. Mrs. Pendyce's expectations, those nervous worries about this meeting that had troubled her throughout, turned out to be sadly unfulfilled. She had practiced the encounter since the moment it crossed her mind; the actual situation felt unfamiliar. She experienced no nervousness or hostility, just a kind of painful curiosity and admiration. And how could this or any other woman not fall in love with George?

The first uncertain minute over, Mrs. Bellew's eyes were as friendly as if she had been quite within her rights in all she had done; and Mrs. Pendyce could not help meeting friendliness halfway.

The first awkward minute passed, Mrs. Bellew's eyes were as welcoming as if she had every right to do everything she had done; and Mrs. Pendyce couldn't help but respond with friendliness.

“Don't be angry with me for coming. George doesn't know. I felt I must come to see you. Do you think that you two quite know all you're doing? It seems so dreadful, and it's not only yourselves, is it?”

“Don't be mad at me for coming. George doesn't know. I felt I had to come see you. Do you think you two really understand what you're doing? It seems so terrible, and it's not just about you, is it?”

Mrs. Bellew's smile vanished.

Mrs. Bellew's smile disappeared.

“Please don't say 'you two,'.rdquo; she said.

“Please don't say 'you two,'” she said.

Mrs. Pendyce stammered:

Mrs. Pendyce stuttered:

“I don't understand.”

"I don't get it."

Mrs. Bellew looked her in the face and smiled; and as she smiled she seemed to become a little coarser.

Mrs. Bellew looked her in the eye and smiled; and as she smiled, she seemed to become a bit tougher.

“Well, I think it's quite time you did! I don't love your son. I did once, but I don't now. I told him so yesterday, once for all.”

“Well, I think it’s about time you did! I don’t love your son. I did once, but I don’t anymore. I told him that yesterday, once and for all.”

Mrs. Pendyce heard those words, which made so vast, so wonderful a difference—words which should have been like water in a wilderness—with a sort of horror, and all her spirit flamed up into her eyes.

Mrs. Pendyce heard those words, which made such a huge, incredible difference—words that should have been like water in a desert—with a sense of terror, and all her spirit flared up in her eyes.

“You don't love him?” she cried.

“You don't love him?” she exclaimed.

She felt only a blind sense of insult and affront.

She felt nothing but a vague sense of insult and offense.

This woman tire of George? Tire of her son? She looked at Mrs. Bellew, on whose face was a kind of inquisitive compassion, with eyes that had never before held hatred.

Does this woman get tired of George? Tired of her son? She looked at Mrs. Bellew, whose face showed a sort of curious compassion, eyes that had never before held any hatred.

“You have tired of him? You have given him up? Then the sooner I go to him the better! Give me the address of his rooms, please.”

“You're tired of him? You've given him up? Then the sooner I see him, the better! Please give me his address.”

Helen Bellew knelt down at the bureau and wrote on an envelope, and the grace of the woman pierced Mrs. Pendyce to the heart.

Helen Bellew knelt at the desk and wrote on an envelope, and the elegance of the woman struck Mrs. Pendyce deeply.

She took the paper. She had never learned the art of abuse, and no words could express what was in her heart, so she turned and went out.

She took the paper. She had never learned how to lash out, and no words could capture what she felt inside, so she turned and walked away.

Mrs. Bellew's voice sounded quick and fierce behind her.

Mrs. Bellew's voice came through fast and intense behind her.

“How could I help getting tired? I am not you. Now go!”

“How could I not be tired? I'm not you. Now go!”

Mrs. Pendyce wrenched open the outer door. Descending the stairs, she felt for the bannister. She had that awful sense of physical soreness and shrinking which violence, whether their own or others', brings to gentle souls.

Mrs. Pendyce yanked open the front door. As she went down the stairs, she reached for the railing. She experienced that terrible feeling of physical discomfort and withdrawal that violence, whether from themselves or others, inflicts on sensitive people.





CHAPTER V

THE MOTHER AND THE SON

To Mrs. Pendyce, Chelsea was an unknown land, and to find her way to George's rooms would have taken her long had she been by nature what she was by name, for Pendyces never asked their way to anything, or believed what they were told, but found out for themselves with much unnecessary trouble, of which they afterwards complained.

To Mrs. Pendyce, Chelsea was a foreign place, and figuring out how to reach George's apartment would have taken her a while had she been as passive as her name suggested. Pendyces never asked for directions or trusted what they were told; instead, they always insisted on discovering things for themselves, often resulting in a lot of unnecessary hassle, which they later grumbled about.

A policeman first, and then a young man with a beard, resembling an artist, guided her footsteps. The latter, who was leaning by a gate, opened it.

A police officer first, and then a young man with a beard who looked like an artist, led her along. The latter, who was leaning against a gate, opened it.

“In here,” he said; “the door in the corner on the right.”

“In here,” he said, “the door in the corner on the right.”

Mrs. Pendyce walked down the little path, past the ruined fountain with its three stone frogs, and stood by the first green door and waited. And while she waited she struggled between fear and joy; for now that she was away from Mrs. Bellew she no longer felt a sense of insult. It was the actual sight of her that had aroused it, so personal is even the most gentle heart.

Mrs. Pendyce walked down the small path, past the broken fountain with its three stone frogs, and stopped by the first green door to wait. As she waited, she felt a mix of fear and joy; now that she was away from Mrs. Bellew, she no longer felt insulted. It was the sight of her that had triggered those feelings, as personal as even the softest heart can be.

She found the rusty handle of a bell amongst the creeper-leaves, and pulled it. A cracked metallic tinkle answered her, but no one came; only a faint sound as of someone pacing to and fro. Then in the street beyond the outer gate a coster began calling to the sky, and in the music of his prayers the sound was lost. The young man with a beard, resembling an artist, came down the path.

She discovered a rusty bell handle among the creeping leaves and pulled it. A broken metallic chime responded, but no one appeared; only a distant sound like someone pacing back and forth. Then, in the street beyond the outer gate, a street vendor started shouting to the sky, and his prayers drowned out the noise. A young man with a beard, looking like an artist, walked down the path.

“Perhaps you could tell me, sir, if my son is out?”

“Could you please let me know, sir, if my son is out?”

“I've not seen him go out; and I've been painting here all the morning.”

“I haven't seen him leave; and I've been painting here all morning.”

Mrs. Pendyce looked with wonder at an easel which stood outside another door a little further on. It seemed to her strange that her son should live in such a place.

Mrs. Pendyce looked in amazement at an easel that stood outside another door a bit farther down. It struck her as odd that her son would be living in a place like this.

“Shall I knock for you?” said the artist. “All these knockers are stiff.”

“Should I knock for you?” said the artist. “All these knockers are stuck.”

“If you would be so kind!”

“If you could be so kind!”

The artist knocked.

The artist knocked.

“He must be in,” he said. “I haven't taken my eyes off his door, because I've been painting it.”

“He must be in,” he said. “I haven't taken my eyes off his door because I've been painting it.”

Mrs. Pendyce gazed at the door.

Mrs. Pendyce stared at the door.

“I can't get it,” said the artist. “It's worrying me to death.”

“I just don't get it,” said the artist. “It's stressing me out.”

Mrs. Pendyce looked at him doubtfully.

Mrs. Pendyce looked at him with uncertainty.

“Has he no servant?” she said.

“Doesn't he have a servant?” she asked.

“Oh no,” said the artist; “it's a studio. The light's all wrong. I wonder if you would mind standing just as you are for one second; it would help me a lot!”

“Oh no,” said the artist; “it's a studio. The light's all wrong. I wonder if you could just stand like you are for one second; it would really help me!”

He moved back and curved his hand over his eyes, and through Mrs. Pendyce there passed a shiver.

He leaned back and cupped his hand over his eyes, and a shiver ran through Mrs. Pendyce.

'Why doesn't George open the door?' she thought. 'What—what is this man doing?'

'Why isn't George opening the door?' she wondered. 'What—what is this guy doing?'

The artist dropped his hand.

The artist let his hand drop.

“Thanks so much!” he said. “I'll knock again. There! that would raise the dead!”

“Thanks a lot!” he said. “I'll knock again. There! That would wake the dead!”

And he laughed.

And he chuckled.

An unreasoning terror seized on Mrs. Pendyce.

An irrational fear took hold of Mrs. Pendyce.

“Oh,” she stammered, “I must get in— I must get in!”

“Oh,” she stuttered, “I have to get in—I have to get in!”

She took the knocker herself, and fluttered it against the door.

She took the knocker and tapped it against the door.

“You see,” said the artist, “they're all alike; these knockers are as stiff as pokers.”

“You see,” said the artist, “they're all the same; these knockers are as stiff as boards.”

He again curved his hand over his eyes. Mrs. Pendyce leaned against the door; her knees were trembling violently.

He once more arched his hand over his eyes. Mrs. Pendyce leaned against the door; her knees were shaking uncontrollably.

'What is happening?' she thought. 'Perhaps he's only asleep, perhaps—— Oh God!'

'What’s happening?' she thought. 'Maybe he’s just asleep, maybe—Oh God!'

She beat the knocker with all her force. The door yielded, and in the space stood George. Choking back a sob, Mrs. Pendyce went in. He banged the door behind her.

She hit the knocker with all her strength. The door opened, and George stood in the doorway. Holding back a sob, Mrs. Pendyce walked inside. He slammed the door behind her.

For a full minute she did not speak, possessed still by that strange terror and by a sort of shame. She did not even look at her son, but cast timid glances round his room. She saw a gallery at the far end, and a conical roof half made of glass. She saw curtains hanging all the gallery length, a table with tea-things and decanters, a round iron stove, rugs on the floor, and a large full-length mirror in the centre of the wall. A silver cup of flowers was reflected in that mirror. Mrs. Pendyce saw that they were dead, and the sense of their vague and nauseating odour was her first definite sensation.

For a whole minute, she didn’t say anything, overwhelmed by a strange fear and a feeling of shame. She didn’t even look at her son but glanced nervously around his room. She noticed a gallery at the far end and a conical roof partly made of glass. She saw curtains running the length of the gallery, a table set with tea things and decanters, a round iron stove, rugs on the floor, and a large full-length mirror in the middle of the wall. A silver cup of flowers was reflected in that mirror. Mrs. Pendyce realized the flowers were dead, and the first clear sensation she had was the faint, unpleasant smell they emitted.

“Your flowers are dead, my darling,” she said. “I must get you some fresh!”

“Your flowers are dead, my love,” she said. “I need to get you some new ones!”

Not till then did she look at George. There were circles under his eyes; his face was yellow; it seemed to her that it had shrunk. This terrified her, and she thought:

Not until then did she look at George. There were dark circles under his eyes; his face looked pale; it seemed to her that it had shrunk. This scared her, and she thought:

'I must show nothing; I must keep my head!'

'I can't show anything; I need to keep my cool!'

She was afraid—afraid of something desperate in his face, of something desperate and headlong, and she was afraid of his stubbornness, the dumb, unthinking stubbornness that holds to what has been because it has been, that holds to its own when its own is dead. She had so little of this quality herself that she could not divine where it might lead him; but she had lived in the midst of it all her married life, and it seemed natural that her son should be in danger from it now.

She was scared—scared of the desperation in his face, of something reckless, and she was scared of his stubbornness, the mindless, unyielding stubbornness that clings to the past just because it’s the past, that holds onto its own even when its own is gone. She had so little of this quality herself that she couldn’t imagine where it might take him; but she had experienced it throughout her entire marriage, and it felt like a given that her son should be in danger from it now.

Her terror called up her self-possession. She drew George down on the sofa by her side, and the thought flashed through her: 'How many times has he not sat here with that woman in his arms!'

Her fear triggered her composure. She pulled George down onto the sofa beside her, and the thought raced through her mind: 'How many times has he sat here with that woman in his arms?'

“You didn't come for me last night, dear! I got the tickets, such good ones!”

“You didn't come for me last night, dear! I got the tickets, such great ones!”

George smiled.

George grinned.

“No,” he said; “I had something else to see to!”

“No,” he said, “I had something else to take care of!”

At sight of that smile Margery Pendyce's heart beat till she felt sick, but she, too, smiled.

At the sight of that smile, Margery Pendyce's heart raced to the point where she felt nauseous, but she smiled back as well.

“What a nice place you have here, darling!”

“What a lovely place you have here, sweetheart!”

“There's room to walk about.”

“There’s space to walk around.”

Mrs. Pendyce remembered the sound she had heard of pacing to and fro. From his not asking her how she had found out where he lived she knew that he must have guessed where she had been, that there was nothing for either of them to tell the other. And though this was a relief, it added to her terror—the terror of that which is desperate. All sorts of images passed through her mind. She saw George back in her bedroom after his first run with the hounds, his chubby cheek scratched from forehead to jaw, and the bloodstained pad of a cub fox in his little gloved hand. She saw him sauntering into her room the last day of the 1880 match at Lord's, with a battered top-hat, a blackened eye, and a cane with a light-blue tassel. She saw him deadly pale with tightened lips that afternoon after he had escaped from her, half cured of laryngitis, and stolen out shooting by himself, and she remembered his words: “Well, Mother, I couldn't stand it any longer; it was too beastly slow!”

Mrs. Pendyce recalled the sound of someone pacing back and forth. From his not asking her how she found out where he lived, she realized he must have figured out where she had been and that there was nothing left for either of them to share. While this was a relief, it only increased her fear—the fear of desperation. A flood of images raced through her mind. She remembered George back in her bedroom after his first run with the hounds, his chubby cheek scratched from forehead to jaw, holding the bloodied paw of a cub fox in his little gloved hand. She pictured him strolling into her room on the last day of the 1880 match at Lord's, wearing a battered top hat, sporting a black eye, and carrying a cane with a light blue tassel. She saw him looking deathly pale with pursed lips that afternoon after he had slipped away from her, half-recovered from laryngitis, and sneaked out to go shooting alone, and she recalled his words: “Well, Mom, I just couldn't take it anymore; it was way too boring!”

Suppose he could not stand it now! Suppose he should do something rash! She took out her handkerchief.

Suppose he couldn't handle it right now! What if he did something impulsive! She pulled out her handkerchief.

“It's very hot in here, dear; your forehead is quite wet!”

“It's really hot in here, honey; your forehead is pretty sweaty!”

She saw his eyes turn on her suspiciously, and all her woman's wit stole into her own eyes, so that they did not flicker, but looked at him with matter-of-fact concern.

She noticed his eyes narrow at her suspiciously, and all her intuition kicked in, making her expression steady, as she looked at him with a calm sense of concern.

“That skylight is what does it,” he said. “The sun gets full on there.”

"That skylight is what makes it happen," he said. "The sun shines right on it."

Mrs. Pendyce looked at the skylight.

Mrs. Pendyce looked at the skylight.

“It seems odd to see you here, dear, but it's very nice—so unconventional. You must let me put away those poor flowers!” She went to the silver cup and bent over them. “My dear boy, they're quite nasty! Do throw them outside somewhere; it's so dreadful, the smell of old flowers!”

“It seems strange to see you here, dear, but it's really nice—so unique. You have to let me throw away those poor flowers!” She walked over to the silver cup and leaned over them. “My dear boy, they’re quite disgusting! Please throw them outside somewhere; the smell of old flowers is just awful!”

She held the cup out, covering her nose with her handkerchief.

She extended the cup, covering her nose with her tissue.

George took the cup, and like a cat spying a mouse, Mrs. Pendyce watched him take it out into the garden. As the door closed, quicker, more noiseless than a cat, she slipped behind the curtains.

George took the cup, and like a cat spotting a mouse, Mrs. Pendyce watched him carry it out into the garden. As the door shut, quicker and quieter than a cat, she slipped behind the curtains.

'I know he has a pistol,' she thought.

'I know he has a gun,' she thought.

She was back in an instant, gliding round the room, hunting with her eyes and hands, but she saw nothing, and her heart lightened, for she was terrified of all such things.

She was back in no time, moving around the room, searching with her eyes and hands, but she found nothing, and her heart lightened because she was scared of all those kinds of things.

'It's only these terrible first hours,' she thought.

'It's just these awful first hours,' she thought.

When George came back she was standing where he had left her. They sat down in silence, and in that silence, the longest of her life, she seemed to feel all that was in his heart, all the blackness and bitter aching, the rage of defeat and starved possession, the lost delight, the sensation of ashes and disgust; and yet her heart was full enough already of relief and shame, compassion, jealousy, love, and deep longing. Only twice was the silence broken. Once when he asked her whether she had lunched, and she who had eaten nothing all day answered:

When George came back, she was standing right where he had left her. They sat down in silence, and in that silence, which felt like the longest of her life, she seemed to sense everything in his heart— all the darkness and bitter pain, the anger of defeat and unfulfilled desire, the lost joy, and the feeling of ashes and disgust. Yet her heart was already overflowing with relief and shame, compassion, jealousy, love, and deep longing. The silence broke only twice. The first time was when he asked her if she had eaten lunch, and she, having eaten nothing all day, answered:

“Yes, dear—yes.”

"Yeah, babe—yeah."

Once when he said:

Once when he said:

“You shouldn't have come here, Mother; I'm a bit out of sorts!”

“You shouldn't have come here, Mom; I'm feeling a little off!”

She watched his face, dearest to her in all the world, bent towards the floor, and she so yearned to hold it to her breast that, since she dared not, the tears stole up, and silently rolled down her cheeks. The stillness in that room, chosen for remoteness, was like the stillness of a tomb, and, as in a tomb, there was no outlook on the world, for the glass of the skylight was opaque.

She looked at his face, the one she loved most in the world, turned down toward the floor, and she desperately wanted to hold it close to her chest. Since she didn't have the courage to do so, tears filled her eyes and silently rolled down her cheeks. The silence in that room, chosen for its isolation, felt like the silence of a grave, and, like in a grave, there was no view of the outside world because the skylight glass was frosted.

That deathly stillness settled round her heart; her eyes fixed themselves on the skylight, as though beseeching it to break and let in sound. A cat, making a pilgrimage from roof to roof, the four dark moving spots of its paws, the faint blur of its body, was all she saw. And suddenly, unable to bear it any longer, she cried:

That heavy silence wrapped around her heart; her eyes were glued to the skylight, as if pleading for it to shatter and let in some noise. A cat, making its way from roof to roof, its four dark paws moving and the slight shape of its body, was all she could see. And suddenly, unable to take it anymore, she shouted:

“Oh, George, speak to me! Don't put me away from you like this!”

“Oh, George, talk to me! Don't push me away like this!”

George answered:

George replied:

“What do you want me to say, Mother?”

“What do you want me to say, Mom?”

“Nothing—only——”

“Nothing—only—”

And falling on her knees beside her son, she pulled his head down against her breast, and stayed rocking herself to and fro, silently shifting closer till she could feel his head lie comfortably; so, she had his face against her heart, and she could not bear to let it go. Her knees hurt her on the boarded floor, her back and all her body ached; but not for worlds would she relax an inch, believing that she could comfort him with her pain, and her tears fell on his neck. When at last he drew his face away she sank down on the floor, and could not rise, but her fingers felt that the bosom of her dress was wet. He said hoarsely:

And as she knelt next to her son, she pulled his head down to her chest and rocked back and forth, slowly moving closer until his head was resting comfortably. She held his face against her heart, unable to let go. Her knees ached on the hard floor, her back and body were sore; but she wouldn't budge, convinced that her pain could bring him comfort, and tears streamed down her face onto his neck. When he finally pulled away, she sank to the floor and couldn’t get back up, but she felt that the front of her dress was wet. He said hoarsely:

“It's all right, Mother; you needn't worry!”

“It's okay, Mom; you don’t have to worry!”

For no reward would she have looked at him just then, but with a deeper certainty than reason she knew that he was safe.

For no reward would she have looked at him at that moment, but with a deeper certainty than logic, she knew he was safe.

Stealthily on the sloping skylight the cat retraced her steps, its four paws dark moving spots, its body a faint blur.

Stealthily along the sloping skylight, the cat retraced its steps, its four dark paws moving like spots, its body a faint blur.

Mrs. Pendyce rose.

Mrs. Pendyce got up.

“I won't stay now, darling. May I use your glass?”

“I won't stay now, babe. Can I use your glass?”

Standing before that mirror, smoothing back her hair, passing her handkerchief over her cheeks and eyes and lips, she thought:

Standing in front of the mirror, she brushed her hair back, wiped her cheeks, eyes, and lips with her handkerchief, and thought:

'That woman has stood here! That woman has smoothed her hair, looking in this glass, and wiped his kisses from her cheeks! May God give to her the pain that she has given to my son!'

'That woman has been here! That woman has fixed her hair, looking in this mirror, and wiped his kisses off her cheeks! May God give her the pain that she has caused my son!'

But when she had wished that wish she shivered.

But when she made that wish, she shivered.

She turned to George at the door with a smile that seemed to say:

She turned to George at the door with a smile that seemed to say:

'It's no good to weep, or try and tell you what is in my heart, and so, you see, I'm smiling. Please smile, too, so as to comfort me a little.'

'There's no point in crying or trying to express what's in my heart, so, as you can see, I'm smiling. Please smile back, so you can comfort me a bit.'

George put a small paper parcel in her hand and tried to smile.

George placed a small paper parcel in her hand and attempted to smile.

Mrs. Pendyce went quickly out. Bewildered by the sunlight, she did not look at this parcel till she was beyond the outer gate. It contained an amethyst necklace, an emerald pendant, and a diamond ring. In the little grey street that led to this garden with its poplars, old fountain, and green gate, the jewels glowed and sparkled as though all light and life had settled there. Mrs. Pendyce, who loved colour and glowing things, saw that they were beautiful.

Mrs. Pendyce hurried outside. Dazed by the sunlight, she didn’t check the parcel until she was past the outer gate. It held an amethyst necklace, an emerald pendant, and a diamond ring. In the little gray street that led to the garden with its poplar trees, old fountain, and green gate, the jewels shone and sparkled as if all the light and life had gathered there. Mrs. Pendyce, who loved color and vibrant things, realized that they were beautiful.

That woman had taken them, used their light and colour, and then flung them back! She wrapped them again in the paper, tied the string, and went towards the river. She did not hurry, but walked with her eyes steadily before her. She crossed the Embankment, and stood leaning on the parapet with her hands over the grey water. Her thumb and fingers unclosed; the white parcel dropped, floated a second, and then disappeared.

That woman had taken them, used their light and color, and then tossed them back! She wrapped them up again in the paper, tied the string, and headed towards the river. She didn't rush, but walked with her eyes focused straight ahead. She crossed the Embankment and leaned on the railing with her hands over the grey water. Her thumb and fingers opened; the white parcel fell, floated for a moment, and then vanished.

Mrs. Pendyce looked round her with a start.

Mrs. Pendyce looked around her, startled.

A young man with a beard, whose face was familiar, was raising his hat.

A young man with a beard, whose face looked familiar, was tipping his hat.

“So your son was in,” he said. “I'm very glad. I must thank you again for standing to me just that minute; it made all the difference. It was the relation between the figure and the door that I wanted to get. Good-morning!”

“So your son was here,” he said. “I'm really glad. I have to thank you again for backing me up just for that minute; it made all the difference. It was the connection between the figure and the door that I wanted to understand. Have a good morning!”

Mrs. Pendyce murmured “Good-morning,” following him with startled eyes, as though he had caught her in the commission of a crime. She had a vision of those jewels, buried, poor things! in the grey slime, a prey to gloom, and robbed for ever of their light and colour. And, as though she had sinned, wronged the gentle essence of her nature, she hurried away.

Mrs. Pendyce whispered, “Good morning,” watching him with alarmed eyes, as if he had discovered her doing something wrong. She imagined those jewels, poor things, buried in the grey muck, lost to despair, forever stripped of their brightness and color. And as if she had done something wrong, betraying her gentle nature, she quickly walked away.





CHAPTER VI

GREGORY LOOKS AT THE SKY

Gregory Vigil called Mr. Paramor a pessimist it was because, like other people, he did not know the meaning of, the term; for with a confusion common to the minds of many persons who have been conceived in misty moments, he thought that, to see things as they were, meant, to try and make them worse. Gregory had his own way of seeing things that was very dear to him—so dear that he would shut his eyes sooner than see them any other way. And since things to him were not the same as things to Mr. Paramor, it cannot, after all, be said that he did not see things as they were. But dirt upon a face that he wished to be clean he could not see—a fluid in his blue eyes dissolved that dirt while the image of the face was passing on to their retinae. The process was unconscious, and has been called idealism. This was why the longer he reflected the more agonisedly certain he became that his ward was right to be faithful to the man she loved, right to join her life to his. And he went about pressing the blade of this thought into his soul.

Gregory Vigil called Mr. Paramor a pessimist, but that was because, like many others, he didn’t understand the term. He mistakenly believed that seeing things as they truly are meant trying to make them worse, which is a common confusion for those who have been caught in hazy moments. Gregory had his own way of viewing things, which he held onto so tightly that he would rather shut his eyes than look at anything differently. Since his perspective was different from Mr. Paramor's, it's not accurate to say that he didn’t see things as they were. However, he couldn’t see the dirt on a face he wanted to be clean; a kind of blur in his blue eyes erased that dirt while the image of the face passed into his vision. This process was unconscious and has been called idealism. That’s why, the more he thought about it, the more painfully certain he became that his ward was right to stay loyal to the man she loved and right to join her life with his. He went around pressing the edge of this thought into his soul.

About four o'clock on the day of Mrs. Pendyce's visit to the studio a letter was brought him by a page-boy.

About four o'clock on the day of Mrs. Pendyce's visit to the studio, a page boy brought him a letter.

“GREEN'S HOTEL,

"GREEN'S HOTEL,"

“Thursday.

Thursday.

“DEAR GRIG,

“Hey Grig,

“I have seen Helen Bellew, and have just come from George. We have all been living in a bad dream. She does not love him—perhaps has never loved him. I do not know; I do not wish to judge. She has given him up. I will not trust myself to say anything about that. From beginning to end it all seems so unnecessary, such a needless, cross-grained muddle. I write this line to tell you how things really are, and to beg you, if you have a moment to spare, to look in at George's club this evening and let me know if he is there and how he seems. There is no one else that I could possibly ask to do this for me. Forgive me if this letter pains you.

“I’ve seen Helen Bellew and just got back from George. We’ve all been living in a nightmare. She doesn’t love him—maybe she never did. I don’t know; I don’t want to judge. She has let him go. I won’t trust myself to say anything more about that. From start to finish, it all seems so unnecessary, like a pointless, tangled mess. I’m writing this note to let you know how things really are and to ask you, if you have a moment to spare, to drop by George's club this evening and tell me if he’s there and how he’s doing. There’s no one else I could possibly ask to do this for me. I’m sorry if this letter causes you any pain.”

“Your affectionate cousin,

"Your loving cousin,"

“MARGERY PENDYCE.”

"MARGERY PENDYCE."

To those with the single eye, the narrow personal view of all things human, by whom the irony underlying the affairs of men is unseen and unenjoyed, whose simple hearts afford that irony its most precious smiles, who; vanquished by that irony, remain invincible—to these no blow of Fate, no reversal of their ideas, can long retain importance. The darts stick, quaver, and fall off, like arrows from chain-armour, and the last dart, slipping upwards under the harness, quivers into the heart to the cry of “What—you! No, no; I don't believe you're here!”

To those with a focused perspective, who see only their narrow view of humanity, blind to the irony that lies in the actions of people and unable to appreciate it, whose innocent hearts give that irony its most valuable laughter, who, defeated by that irony, remain unbreakable—none of Fate’s strikes, nor any shift in their beliefs, can hold much significance for long. The arrows hit, shudder, and fall away, like darts bouncing off chainmail, and the final arrow, slipping up beneath the armor, trembles in the heart with the exclamation, “What—you! No, no; I can’t believe you’re here!”

Such as these have done much of what has had to be done in this old world, and perhaps still more of what has had to be undone.

Such people have accomplished much of what needed to be done in this old world, and maybe even more of what needed to be undone.

When Gregory received this letter he was working on the case of a woman with the morphia habit. He put it into his pocket and went on working. It was all he was capable of doing.

When Gregory got this letter, he was focused on a case involving a woman addicted to morphine. He slid it into his pocket and continued his work. That was all he could manage.

“Here is the memorandum, Mrs. Shortman. Let them take her for six weeks. She will come out a different woman.”

“Here’s the memo, Mrs. Shortman. Let them keep her for six weeks. She’ll come out as a different woman.”

Mrs. Shortman, supporting her thin face in her thin hand, rested her glowing eyes on Gregory.

Mrs. Shortman, propping her thin face on her thin hand, fixed her bright eyes on Gregory.

“I'm afraid she has lost all moral sense,” she said. “Do you know, Mr. Vigil, I'm almost afraid she never had any!”

“I'm afraid she has completely lost her sense of right and wrong,” she said. “You know, Mr. Vigil, I'm starting to think she might have never had any!”

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

Mrs. Shortman turned her eyes away.

Mrs. Shortman turned away.

“I'm sometimes tempted to think,” she said, “that there are such people. I wonder whether we allow enough for that. When I was a girl in the country I remember the daughter of our vicar, a very pretty creature. There were dreadful stories about her, even before she was married, and then we heard she was divorced. She came up to London and earned her own living by playing the piano until she married again. I won't tell you her name, but she is very well known, and nobody has ever seen her show the slightest signs of being ashamed. If there is one woman like that there may be dozens, and I sometimes think we waste——”

“Sometimes I think,” she said, “that people like that really exist. I wonder if we consider that enough. When I was a girl in the countryside, I remember the vicar's daughter, who was quite beautiful. There were terrible rumors about her even before she got married, and then we heard she got divorced. She moved to London and supported herself by playing the piano until she remarried. I won’t reveal her name, but she’s very well known, and no one has ever seen her show any signs of shame. If there’s one woman like that, there could be many more, and I sometimes think we squander—”

Gregory said dryly:

Gregory said flatly:

“I have heard you say that before.”

"I've heard you say that before."

Mrs. Shortman bit her lips.

Mrs. Shortman bit her lips.

“I don't think,” she said, “that I grudge my efforts or my time.”

“I don't think,” she said, “that I resent my efforts or my time.”

Gregory went quickly up, and took her hand.

Gregory hurried up and took her hand.

“I know that—oh, I know that,” he said with feeling.

“I know that—oh, I totally know that,” he said with emotion.

The sound of Miss Mallow furiously typing rose suddenly from the corner. Gregory removed his hat from the peg on which it hung.

The sound of Miss Mallow typing away furiously suddenly filled the corner. Gregory took his hat off the peg where it was hanging.

“I must go now,” he said. “Good-night.”

“I have to go now,” he said. “Good night.”

Without warning, as is the way with hearts, his heart had begun to bleed, and he felt that he must be in the open air. He took no omnibus or cab, but strode along with all his might, trying to think, trying to understand. But he could only feel-confused and battered feelings, with now and then odd throbs of pleasure of which he was ashamed. Whether he knew it or not, he was making his way to Chelsea, for though a man's eyes may be fixed on the stars, his feet cannot take him there, and Chelsea seemed to them the best alternative. He was not alone upon this journey, for many another man was going there, and many a man had been and was coming now away, and the streets were the one long streaming crowd of the summer afternoon. And the men he met looked at Gregory, and Gregory looked at them, and neither saw the other, for so it is written of men, lest they pay attention to cares that are not their own. The sun that scorched his face fell on their backs, the breeze that cooled his back blew on their cheeks. For the careless world, too, was on its way, along the pavement of the universe, one of millions going to Chelsea, meeting millions coming away....

Without warning, like hearts often do, his heart had started to ache, and he felt he needed to be outside. He didn’t take a bus or a taxi; instead, he walked quickly, trying to think and understand. But all he could experience were mixed-up and overwhelming emotions, with occasional strange bursts of joy that embarrassed him. Whether he realized it or not, he was heading to Chelsea, because even if a person’s eyes are on the stars, their feet can’t take them there, and Chelsea felt like the best option. He wasn't alone on this journey; many other men were going there too, and many had come from there, as the streets were filled with a steady flow of people on that summer afternoon. The men he passed looked at Gregory, and Gregory looked back, but neither actually saw the other, for it’s written that men avoid noticing troubles that aren’t theirs. The sun that burnt his face warmed their backs, while the breeze that cooled his back brushed against their cheeks. The indifferent world was also on its way, along the broad path of life, one of millions heading to Chelsea while millions were coming back...

“Mrs. Bellew at home?”

“Is Mrs. Bellew home?”

He went into a room fifteen feet square and perhaps ten high, with a sulky canary in a small gilt cage, an upright piano with an open operatic score, a sofa with piled-up cushions, and on it a woman with a flushed and sullen face, whose elbows were resting on her knees, whose chin was resting on her hand, whose gaze was fixed on nothing. It was a room of that size, with all these things, but Gregory took into it with him some thing that made it all seem different to Gregory. He sat down by the window with his eyes carefully averted, and spoke in soft tones broken by something that sounded like emotion. He began by telling her of his woman with the morphia habit, and then he told her that he knew everything. When he had said this he looked out of the window, where builders had left by inadvertence a narrow strip of sky. And thus he avoided seeing the look on her face, contemptuous, impatient, as though she were thinking: 'You are a good fellow, Gregory, but for Heaven's sake do see things for once as they are! I have had enough of it.' And he avoided seeing her stretch her arms out and spread the fingers, as an angry cat will stretch and spread its toes. He told her that he did not want to worry her, but that when she wanted him for anything she must send for him—he was always there; and he looked at her feet, so that he did not see her lip curl. He told her that she would always be the same to him, and he asked her to believe that. He did not see the smile which never left her lips again while he was there—the smile he could not read, because it was the smile of life, and of a woman that he did not understand. But he did see on that sofa a beautiful creature for whom he had longed for years, and so he went away, and left her standing at the door with her teeth fastened on her lip: And since with him Gregory took his eyes, he did not see her reseated on the sofa, just as she had been before he came in, her elbows on her knees, her chin in her hand, her moody eyes like those of a gambler staring into the distance....

He entered a room about fifteen feet square and maybe ten feet high, with a sulky canary in a small gold cage, an upright piano with an open opera score, a sofa piled with cushions, and on it sat a woman with a flushed and sulky face, her elbows resting on her knees, her chin resting on her hand, staring blankly into space. It was a room of that size, filled with all these things, but Gregory brought something into it that changed everything for him. He sat by the window, carefully looking away, and spoke in soft tones that were occasionally interrupted by what sounded like emotion. He started by telling her about his girlfriend with a morphine addiction, and then he said he knew everything. After he said this, he looked out the window, where builders had accidentally left a narrow strip of sky visible. This way, he avoided seeing her expression, which was full of contempt and impatience, as if she were thinking: 'You're a good guy, Gregory, but for God's sake, see things for what they are! I've had enough of it.' He also missed seeing her stretch her arms and spread her fingers, like an angry cat stretching its toes. He told her that he didn't want to worry her, but that whenever she needed him, she should just call for him—he was always there; and he focused on her feet so he wouldn't catch her lip curling. He assured her that she would always mean the same to him and asked her to believe that. He didn't notice the smile that never left her lips while he was there—a smile he couldn't interpret, because it was the smile of life, from a woman he didn't understand. But he did see on that sofa a beautiful woman he had longed for years, so he left, leaving her standing at the door, biting her lip. Since Gregory took his eyes with him, he didn't see her settle back on the sofa, just like she had been before he arrived, her elbows on her knees, her chin in her hand, her moody eyes resembling those of a gambler gazing into the distance...

In the streets of tall houses leading away from Chelsea were many men, some, like Gregory, hungry for love, and some hungry for bread—men in twos and threes, in crowds, or by themselves, some with their eyes on the ground, some with their eyes level, some with their eyes on the sky, but all with courage and loyalty of one poor kind or another in their hearts. For by courage and loyalty alone it is written that man shall live, whether he goes to Chelsea or whether he comes away. Of all these men, not one but would have smiled to hear Gregory saying to himself: “She will always be the same to me! She will always be the same to me!” And not one that would have grinned....

In the streets of tall buildings leading away from Chelsea were many men, some, like Gregory, craving love, and some craving food—men in pairs and groups, in crowds, or alone, some looking down, some looking straight ahead, some gazing up at the sky, but all with a certain kind of courage and loyalty in their hearts. It’s said that a man shall live by courage and loyalty alone, whether he heads to Chelsea or comes back. Of all these men, not one wouldn’t have smiled to hear Gregory saying to himself: “She will always be the same to me! She will always be the same to me!” And not one that wouldn’t have grinned....

It was getting on for the Stoics' dinner hour when Gregory found himself in Piccadilly, and, Stoic after Stoic, they were getting out of cabs and passing the club doors. The poor fellows had been working hard all day on the racecourse, the cricket-ground, at Hurlingham, or in the Park; some had been to the Royal Academy, and on their faces was a pleasant look: “Ah, God is good—we can rest at last!” And many of them had had no lunch, hoping to keep their weights down, and many who had lunched had not done themselves as well as might be hoped, and some had done themselves too well; but in all their hearts the trust burned bright that they might do themselves better at dinner, for their God was good, and dwelt between the kitchen and the cellar of the Stoics' Club. And all—for all had poetry in their souls—looked forward to those hours in paradise when, with cigars between their lips, good wine below, they might dream the daily dream that comes to all true Stoics for about fifteen shillings or even less, all told.

It was getting close to dinner time for the Stoics when Gregory found himself in Piccadilly, and one by one, they were getting out of cabs and passing the club doors. The poor guys had been working hard all day at the racetrack, cricket ground, Hurlingham, or in the park; some had been to the Royal Academy, and on their faces was a contented look: “Ah, God is good—we can finally rest!” Many of them hadn’t had lunch, trying to keep their weight down, and those who had lunched hadn’t done as well as they had hoped, while some had indulged too much; but in all their hearts, the hope burned bright that they could make up for it at dinner because their God was good and resided between the kitchen and the cellar of the Stoics' Club. And all—because they all had poetry in their souls—looked forward to those hours in paradise when, with cigars in their mouths and good wine below, they could dream the daily dream that comes to all true Stoics for about fifteen shillings or even less, all counted.

From a little back slum, within two stones' throw of the god of the Stoics' Club, there had come out two seamstresses to take the air; one was in consumption, having neglected to earn enough to feed herself properly for some years past, and the other looked as if she would be in consumption shortly, for the same reason. They stood on the pavement, watching the cabs drive up. Some of the Stoics saw them and thought: 'Poor girls! they look awfully bad.' Three or four said to themselves: “It oughtn't to be allowed. I mean, it's so painful to see; and it's not as if one could do anything. They're not beggars, don't you know, and so what can one do?”

From a rundown area, just a short distance from the Stoics' Club, two seamstresses came out to get some fresh air. One was sick with tuberculosis, having struggled to earn enough for proper food for the past few years, and the other looked like she might be headed for the same fate. They stood on the sidewalk, watching the cabs pull up. Some of the Stoics noticed them and thought, "Poor girls! They look really terrible." Three or four of them thought, "This shouldn’t be allowed. It’s so painful to see, and it’s not like we can do anything. They’re not beggars, you know, so what can we do?"

But most of the Stoics did not look at them at all, feeling that their soft hearts could not stand these painful sights, and anxious not to spoil their dinners. Gregory did not see them either, for it so happened that he was looking at the sky, and just then the two girls crossed the road and were lost among the passers-by, for they were not dogs, who could smell out the kind of man he was.

But most of the Stoics didn’t pay them any attention, believing that their sensitive hearts couldn’t handle such painful sights and wanting to avoid ruining their dinners. Gregory didn’t notice them either, as he happened to be looking at the sky, and at that moment the two girls crossed the street and disappeared among the crowd, since they weren’t dogs that could sense what kind of man he was.

“Mr. Pendyce is in the club; I will send your name up, sir.” And rolling a little, as though Gregory's name were heavy, the porter gave it to the boy, who went away with it.

“Mr. Pendyce is in the club; I’ll send your name up, sir.” And rolling a little, as if Gregory's name were heavy, the porter handed it to the boy, who took it away.

Gregory stood by the empty hearth and waited, and while he waited, nothing struck him at all, for the Stoics seemed very natural, just mere men like himself, except that their clothes were better, which made him think: 'I shouldn't care to belong here and have to dress for dinner every night.'

Gregory stood by the empty fireplace and waited, and while he waited, he didn't feel anything at all, because the Stoics seemed pretty normal, just regular guys like him, except their clothes were nicer, which made him think: 'I wouldn't want to be part of this and have to get dressed for dinner every night.'

“Mr. Pendyce is very sorry, sir, but he's engaged.”

“Mr. Pendyce is really sorry, sir, but he's busy.”

Gregory bit his lip, said “Thank you,” and went away.

Gregory bit his lip, said "Thanks," and walked away.

'That's all Margery wants,' he thought; 'the rest is nothing to me,' and, getting on a bus, he fixed his eyes once more on the sky.

'That's all Margery wants,' he thought; 'the rest doesn't matter to me,' and, getting on a bus, he looked up at the sky again.

But George was not engaged. Like a wounded animal taking its hurt for refuge to its lair, he sat in his favourite window overlooking Piccadilly. He sat there as though youth had left him, unmoving, never lifting his eyes. In his stubborn mind a wheel seemed turning, grinding out his memories to the last grain. And Stoics, who could not bear to see a man sit thus throughout that sacred hour, came up from time to time.

But George wasn't engaged. Like a wounded animal seeking shelter in its den, he sat in his favorite window overlooking Piccadilly. He sat there as if his youth had abandoned him, completely still, never lifting his gaze. In his stubborn mind, a wheel seemed to be turning, crushing his memories down to the last bit. And Stoics, who couldn’t stand to see a man sit like that during that sacred hour, approached him every now and then.

“Aren't you going to dine, Pendyce?”

“Aren't you going to eat, Pendyce?”

Dumb brutes tell no one of their pains; the law is silence. So with George. And as each Stoic came up, he only set his teeth and said:

Dumb animals don't share their pain; the rule is to keep quiet. George was the same way. And as each Stoic approached, he just gritted his teeth and said:

“Presently, old chap.”

"Right now, buddy."





CHAPTER VII

TOUR WITH THE SPANIEL JOHN

Now the spaniel John—whose habit was to smell of heather and baked biscuits when he rose from a night's sleep—was in disgrace that Thursday. Into his long and narrow head it took time for any new idea to enter, and not till forty hours after Mrs. Pendyce had gone did he recognise fully that something definite had happened to his master. During the agitated minutes that this conviction took in forming, he worked hard. Taking two and a half brace of his master's shoes and slippers, and placing them in unaccustomed spots, he lay on them one by one till they were warm, then left them for some bird or other to hatch out, and returned to Mr. Pendyce's door. It was for all this that the Squire said, “John!” several times, and threatened him with a razorstrop. And partly because he could not bear to leave his master for a single second—the scolding had made him love him so—and partly because of that new idea, which let him have no peace, he lay in the hall waiting.

Now the spaniel John—who usually smelled of heather and baked cookies when he woke up—was in trouble that Thursday. It took him a while to grasp any new idea, and not until forty hours after Mrs. Pendyce had left did he truly understand that something significant had happened to his master. During the tense moments it took for this realization to settle in, he kept himself busy. He took two and a half pairs of his master's shoes and slippers, putting them in unusual places, then lay on each one until they were warm, before leaving them for some bird to use, and went back to Mr. Pendyce's door. Because of all this, the Squire called out “John!” several times and threatened him with a razor strap. And partly because he couldn’t stand to be away from his master for even a second—the scolding made him love him more—and partly because of that new troubling thought that wouldn’t let him rest, he lay in the hall waiting.

Having once in his hot youth inadvertently followed the Squire's horse, he could never be induced to follow it again. He both personally disliked this needlessly large and swift form of animal, and suspected it of designs upon his master; for when the creature had taken his master up, there was not a smell of him left anywhere—not a whiff of that pleasant scent that so endeared him to the heart. As soon, therefore, as the horse appeared, the spaniel John would lie down on his stomach with his forepaws close to his nose, and his nose close to the ground; nor until the animal vanished could he be induced to abandon an attitude in which he resembled a couching Sphinx.

Once in his reckless youth, he had accidentally chased the Squire's horse, and he could never be convinced to do it again. He personally disliked this unnecessarily large and fast animal and suspected it had bad intentions toward his master; whenever the horse took his master away, there wasn't a trace of him left—no hint of that pleasant scent that made him so beloved. So, as soon as the horse showed up, the spaniel John would lie down on his stomach with his forepaws tucked close to his nose, keeping his nose low to the ground. He wouldn’t move from that position, looking like a crouching Sphinx, until the horse disappeared.

But this afternoon, with his tail down, his lips pouting, his shoulders making heavy work of it, his nose lifted in deprecation of that ridiculous and unnecessary plane on which his master sat, he followed at a measured distance. In such-wise, aforetime, the village had followed the Squire and Mr. Barter when they introduced into it its one and only drain.

But this afternoon, with his tail tucked down, his lips pouting, his shoulders slumped, and his nose turned up at that silly and pointless plane where his master sat, he followed at a slow pace. In a similar way, back in the day, the village had followed the Squire and Mr. Barter when they brought the village its one and only drain.

Mr. Pendyce rode slowly; his feet, in their well-blacked boots, his nervous legs in Bedford cord and mahogany-coloured leggings, moved in rhyme to the horse's trot. A long-tailed coat fell clean and full over his thighs; his back and shoulders were a wee bit bent to lessen motion, and above his neat white stock under a grey bowler hat his lean, grey-whiskered and moustachioed face, with harassed eyes, was preoccupied and sad. His horse, a brown blood mare, ambled lazily, head raking forward, and bang tail floating outward from her hocks. And so, in the June sunshine, they went, all three, along the leafy lane to Worsted Scotton....

Mr. Pendyce rode slowly; his feet, in their polished boots, his nervous legs in Bedford cord and brown leggings, moved in sync with the horse's trot. A long-tailed coat draped neatly over his thighs; his back and shoulders were slightly hunched to minimize motion, and above his tidy white shirt under a grey bowler hat, his thin, grey-whiskered face, complete with a mustache and troubled eyes, looked preoccupied and sad. His horse, a brown mare, walked leisurely, her head stretched forward and her long tail flowing outwards from her hindquarters. And so, in the June sunshine, they went, all three, along the leafy lane to Worsted Scotton....

On Tuesday, the day that Mrs. Pendyce had left, the Squire had come in later than usual, for he felt that after their difference of the night before, a little coolness would do her no harm. The first hour of discovery had been as one confused and angry minute, ending in a burst of nerves and the telegram to General Pendyce. He took the telegram himself, returning from the village with his head down, a sudden prey to a feeling of shame—an odd and terrible feeling that he never remembered to have felt before, a sort of fear of his fellow-creatures. He would have chosen a secret way, but there was none, only the highroad, or the path across the village green, and through the churchyard to his paddocks. An old cottager was standing at the turnstile, and the Squire made for him with his head down, as a bull makes for a fence. He had meant to pass in silence, but between him and this old broken husbandman there was a bond forged by the ages. Had it meant death, Mr. Pendyce could not have passed one whose fathers had toiled for his fathers, eaten his fathers' bread, died with his fathers, without a word and a movement of his hand.

On Tuesday, the day Mrs. Pendyce left, the Squire came in later than usual because he thought a little distance would be good for her after their disagreement the night before. The first hour of realization had been one chaotic and angry moment, ending with a surge of nerves and the telegram to General Pendyce. He took the telegram himself, returning from the village with his head down, suddenly overwhelmed by a feeling of shame—an odd and terrible sensation he couldn’t recall feeling before, a kind of fear of people. He would have preferred to take a hidden route, but there was none, just the main road, or the path across the village green, and through the churchyard to his paddocks. An old villager was standing at the turnstile, and the Squire headed toward him with his head down, like a bull charging at a fence. He intended to pass by quietly, but between him and this old, weary farmer was a connection forged over generations. Even if it had meant his death, Mr. Pendyce couldn't walk by someone whose ancestors had worked for his ancestors, eaten from their tables, and died alongside them, without acknowledging him with a word and a gesture.

“Evenin', Squire; nice evenin'. Faine weather fur th' hay!”

“Evening, Squire; nice evening. Great weather for the hay!”

The voice was warped and wavery.

The voice was distorted and shaky.

'This is my Squire,' it seemed to say, 'whatever ther' be agin him!'

'This is my Squire,' it seemed to say, 'whatever there is against him!'

Mr. Pendyce's hand went up to his hat.

Mr. Pendyce reached for his hat.

“Evenin', Hermon. Aye, fine weather for the hay! Mrs. Pendyce has gone up to London. We young bachelors, ha!”

"Evening, Hermon. Yeah, great weather for the hay! Mrs. Pendyce has gone up to London. Us young bachelors, ha!"

He passed on.

He passed away.

Not until he had gone some way did he perceive why he had made that announcement. It was simply because he must tell everyone, everyone; then no one could be astonished.

Not until he had walked for a while did he understand why he had made that announcement. It was simply because he had to tell everyone, everyone; that way, no one would be surprised.

He hurried on to the house to dress in time for dinner, and show all that nothing was amiss. Seven courses would have been served him had the sky fallen; but he ate little, and drank more claret than was his wont. After dinner he sat in his study with the windows open, and in the mingled day and lamp light read his wife's letter over again. As it was with the spaniel John, so with his master—a new idea penetrated but slowly into his long and narrow head.

He rushed home to get ready for dinner, making sure everything seemed normal. Even if the sky had fallen, he would have had seven courses, but he barely ate and drank more claret than usual. After dinner, he sat in his study with the windows open, reading his wife's letter again in the combined daylight and lamp light. Just like with the spaniel John, his master took a while for a new idea to sink in.

She was cracked about George; she did not know what she was doing; would soon come to her senses. It was not for him to take any steps. What steps, indeed, could he take without confessing that Horace Pendyce had gone too far, that Horace Pendyce was in the wrong? That had never been his habit, and he could not alter now. If she and George chose to be stubborn, they must take the consequences, and fend for themselves.

She was obsessed with George; she didn’t know what she was doing; she would soon come to her senses. It wasn’t up to him to take any action. What could he possibly do without admitting that Horace Pendyce had overstepped and was in the wrong? That had never been his way, and he couldn’t change that now. If she and George wanted to be stubborn, they would have to deal with the consequences and take care of themselves.

In the silence and the lamplight, growing mellower each minute under the green silk shade, he sat confusedly thinking of the past. And in that dumb reverie, as though of fixed malice, there came to him no memories that were not pleasant, no images that were not fair. He tried to think of her unkindly, he tried to paint her black; but with the perversity born into the world when he was born, to die when he was dead, she came to him softly, like the ghost of gentleness, to haunt his fancy. She came to him smelling of sweet scents, with a slight rustling of silk, and the sound of her expectant voice, saying, “Yes, dear?” as though she were not bored. He remembered when he brought her first to Worsted Skeynes thirty-four years ago, “That timid, and like a rose, but a lady every hinch, the love!” as his old nurse had said.

In the quiet and the warm glow of the lamp, growing softer with each passing minute under the green silk shade, he sat, lost in thought about the past. And in that silent daydream, as if by some wicked twist of fate, he couldn't recall any memories that weren't good, no images that weren't beautiful. He tried to think of her negatively, he tried to picture her in a bad light; but with the stubbornness that seemed to be part of his nature, she appeared to him gently, like a gentle ghost, haunting his thoughts. She came to him with the fragrance of sweet scents, a soft rustle of silk, and the sound of her eager voice, saying, “Yes, dear?” as if she wasn't bored. He remembered bringing her to Worsted Skeynes for the first time thirty-four years ago, “That shy girl, like a rose, but a lady through and through, my love!” as his old nurse had said.

He remembered her when George was born, like wax for whiteness and transparency, with eyes that were all pupils, and a hovering smile. So many other times he remembered her throughout those years, but never as a woman faded, old; never as a woman of the past. Now that he had not got her, for the first time Mr. Pendyce realised that she had not grown old, that she was still to him “timid, and like a rose, but a lady every hinch, the love!” And he could not bear this thought; it made him feel so miserable and lonely in the lamplight, with the grey moths hovering round, and the spaniel John asleep upon his foot.

He remembered her when George was born, like wax for brightness and clarity, with eyes that were all pupils and a gentle smile. He recalled her many times over the years, but never as a faded, old woman; never as someone from the past. Now that he no longer had her, for the first time Mr. Pendyce realized that she hadn’t aged, that to him she still felt “timid, and like a rose, but a lady every inch, the love!” And he couldn’t stand this thought; it made him feel so miserable and lonely in the lamplight, with the gray moths flitting around, and the spaniel John asleep on his foot.

So, taking his candle, he went up to bed. The doors that barred away the servants' wing were closed. In all that great remaining space of house his was the only candle, the only sounding footstep. Slowly he mounted as he had mounted many thousand times, but never once like this, and behind him, like a shadow, mounted the spaniel John.

So, he took his candle and headed up to bed. The doors that separated the servants' wing were closed. In all that vast part of the house, his was the only candle, the only sound of footsteps. He climbed the stairs slowly, just as he had done thousands of times before, but never like this, and behind him, like a shadow, followed the spaniel John.

And She that knows the hearts of men and dogs, the Mother from whom all things come, to whom they all go home, was watching, and presently, when they were laid, the one in his deserted bed, the other on blue linen, propped against the door, She gathered them to sleep.

And She who understands the hearts of both people and dogs, the Mother from whom everything comes and to whom everything returns, was watching. Eventually, when they were settled—one in his empty bed and the other on blue linen, leaning against the door—She helped them both fall asleep.

But Wednesday came, and with it Wednesday duties. They who have passed the windows of the Stoics' Club and seen the Stoics sitting there have haunting visions of the idle landed classes. These visions will not let them sleep, will not let their tongues to cease from bitterness, for they so long to lead that “idle” life themselves. But though in a misty land illusions be our cherished lot, that we may all think falsely of our neighbours and enjoy ourselves, the word “idle” is not at all the word.

But Wednesday arrived, bringing along the Wednesday tasks. Those who have walked past the windows of the Stoics' Club and seen the Stoics lounging there have lingering images of the lazy affluent class. These images keep them up at night and fill their conversations with resentment because they yearn to live that “idle” life themselves. Yet, even if in a foggy world we may cherish our illusions, thinking wrongly about others to find enjoyment, “idle” is definitely not the right word.

Many and heavy tasks weighed on the Squire at Worsted Skeynes. There was the visit to the stables to decide as to firing Beldame's hock, or selling the new bay horse because he did not draw men fast enough, and the vexed question of Bruggan's oats or Beal's, talked out with Benson, in a leather belt and flannel shirt-sleeves, like a corpulent, white-whiskered boy. Then the long sitting in the study with memorandums and accounts, all needing care, lest So-and-so should give too little for too little, or too little for too much; and the smart walk across to Jarvis, the head keeper, to ask after the health of the new Hungarian bird, or discuss a scheme whereby in the last drive so many of those creatures he had nurtured from their youth up might be deterred from flying over to his friend Lord Quarryman. And this took long, for Jarvis's feelings forced him to say six times, “Well, Mr. Pendyce, sir, what I say is we didn't oughter lose s'many birds in that last drive;” and Mr. Pendyce to answer: “No, Jarvis, certainly not. Well, what do you suggest?” And that other grievous question—how to get plenty of pheasants and plenty of foxes to dwell together in perfect harmony—discussed with endless sympathy, for, as the Squire would say, “Jarvis is quite safe with foxes.” He could not bear his covers to be drawn blank.

Many heavy tasks weighed on the Squire at Worsted Skeynes. There was the visit to the stables to decide whether to fire Beldame's hock or sell the new bay horse because he wasn’t fast enough to catch men, and the frustrating issue of Bruggan's oats versus Beal's, discussed with Benson, who was in a leather belt and flannel shirt sleeves, looking like a chubby, white-whiskered boy. Then there was the long session in the study with memos and accounts, all needing attention, so that So-and-so wouldn’t give too little for too little or too little for too much; and the brisk walk over to Jarvis, the head keeper, to ask about the health of the new Hungarian bird or go over a plan to ensure that in the last drive, many of the creatures he had raised from young would be discouraged from flying over to his friend Lord Quarryman. This took time, as Jarvis felt the need to repeat six times, “Well, Mr. Pendyce, sir, what I say is we shouldn’t lose so many birds in that last drive;” to which Mr. Pendyce would respond: “No, Jarvis, certainly not. So what do you suggest?” And that other troubling question—how to have plenty of pheasants and plenty of foxes coexisting in perfect harmony—was discussed with endless sympathy, for, as the Squire would say, “Jarvis is quite safe with foxes.” He couldn’t stand his covers being drawn blank.

Then back to a sparing lunch, or perhaps no lunch at all, that he might keep fit and hard; and out again at once on horseback or on foot to the home farm or further, as need might take him, and a long afternoon, with eyes fixed on the ribs of bullocks, the colour of swedes, the surfaces of walls or gates or fences.

Then back to a light lunch, or maybe no lunch at all, so he could stay fit and strong; and off he went again on horseback or on foot to the home farm or further, as needed, spending a long afternoon with his eyes on the ribs of cattle, the color of turnips, the surfaces of walls, gates, or fences.

Then home again to tea and to the Times, which had as yet received but fleeting glances, with close attention to all those Parliamentary measures threatening, remotely, the existing state of things, except, of course, that future tax on wheat so needful to the betterment of Worsted Skeynes. There were occasions, too, when they brought him tramps to deal with, to whom his one remark would be, “Hold out your hands, my man,” which, being found unwarped by honest toil, were promptly sent to gaol. When found so warped, Mr. Pendyce was at a loss, and would walk up and down, earnestly trying to discover what his duty was to them. There were days, too, almost entirely occupied by sessions, when many classes of offenders came before him, to whom he meted justice according to the heinousness of the offence, from poaching at the top down and down to wife-beating at the bottom; for, though a humane man, tradition did not suffer him to look on this form of sport as really criminal—at any rate, not in the country.

Then back home for tea and the Times, which he had only skimmed so far, paying close attention to all those Parliamentary measures that might, in time, threaten the current state of affairs, except, of course, the future tax on wheat that's so crucial for improving Worsted Skeynes. There were also times when they brought him drifters to handle, and his only comment would be, “Hold out your hands, my man,” which, if found uncalloused from honest work, would result in them being promptly sent to jail. When he did find hands that were calloused, Mr. Pendyce was confused and would pace back and forth, earnestly trying to figure out what his responsibility was toward them. There were days, too, when he was mostly occupied with sessions, and many types of offenders came before him, to whom he administered justice based on the severity of the crime, from poaching at the top to domestic violence at the bottom; for, although he was a compassionate man, tradition didn’t allow him to see this kind of behavior as truly criminal—at least not in the countryside.

It was true that all these matters could have been settled in a fraction of the time by a young and trained intelligence, but this would have wronged tradition, disturbed the Squire's settled conviction that he was doing his duty, and given cause for slanderous tongues to hint at idleness. And though, further, it was true that all this daily labour was devoted directly or indirectly to interests of his own, what was that but doing his duty to the country and asserting the prerogative of every Englishman at all costs to be provincial?

It was true that all these issues could have been resolved in no time by a young and skilled mind, but that would have disrespected tradition, disrupted the Squire's firm belief that he was fulfilling his duty, and provided an excuse for gossiping mouths to suggest laziness. And even though it was also true that all this daily work was focused, directly or indirectly, on his own interests, what was that other than doing his duty to the country and insisting on every Englishman's right to be provincial at any cost?

But on this Wednesday the flavour of the dish was gone. To be alone amongst his acres, quite alone—to have no one to care whether he did anything at all, no one to whom he might confide that Beldame's hock was to be fired, that Peacock was asking for more gates, was almost more than he could bear. He would have wired to the girls to come home, but he could not bring himself to face their questions. Gerald was at Gib! George—George was no son of his!—and his pride forbade him to write to her who had left him thus to solitude and shame. For deep down below his stubborn anger it was shame that the Squire felt—shame that he should have to shun his neighbours, lest they should ask him questions which, for his own good name and his own pride, he must answer with a lie; shame that he should not be master in his own house—still more, shame that anyone should see that he was not. To be sure, he did not know that he felt shame, being unused to introspection, having always kept it at arm's length. For he always meditated concretely, as, for instance, when he looked up and did not see his wife at breakfast, but saw Bester making coffee, he thought, 'That fellow knows all about it, I shouldn't wonder!' and he felt angry for thinking that. When he saw Mr. Barter coming down the drive he thought, 'Confound it! I can't meet him,' and slipped out, and felt angry that he had thus avoided him. When in the Scotch garden he came on Jackman syringing the rose-trees, he said to him, “Your mistress has gone to London,” and abruptly turned away, angry that he had been obliged by a mysterious impulse to tell him that:

But on this Wednesday, the flavor of the dish was gone. Being alone among his acres, completely alone—with no one to care if he did anything at all, and no one to confide in that Beldame's hock was to be fired and that Peacock was asking for more gates—was almost too much for him to handle. He would have texted the girls to come home, but he couldn’t bring himself to face their questions. Gerald was at Gib! George—George was no son of his!—and his pride stopped him from writing to her who had left him in solitude and disgrace. Deep down beneath his stubborn anger, it was shame that the Squire felt—shame that he should have to avoid his neighbors, lest they ask him questions which, for the sake of his good name and pride, he must answer with a lie; shame that he should not be the master of his own house—even more, shame that anyone should see that he was not. Of course, he did not realize he felt shame, as he was not used to introspection and had always kept it at a distance. He always thought about things in a straightforward way; for example, when he looked up and did not see his wife at breakfast but saw Bester making coffee, he thought, 'That guy knows everything, I wouldn't be surprised!' and he felt angry for thinking that. When he saw Mr. Barter coming down the drive, he thought, 'Damn it! I can't meet him,' and slipped away, feeling angry that he had avoided him like that. When in the Scotch garden he came across Jackman watering the rose bushes, he told him, “Your mistress has gone to London,” and abruptly turned away, annoyed that he had been compelled by some mysterious impulse to say it.

So it was, all through that long, sad day, and the only thing that gave him comfort was to score through, in the draft of his will, bequests to his eldest son, and busy himself over drafting a clause to take their place:

So it was, all through that long, sad day, and the only thing that gave him comfort was to write out, in the draft of his will, gifts to his eldest son, and keep himself occupied with drafting a clause to replace them:

“Forasmuch as my eldest son, George Hubert, has by conduct unbecoming to a gentleman and a Pendyce, proved himself unworthy of my confidence, and forasmuch as to my regret I am unable to cut the entail of my estate, I hereby declare that he shall in no way participate in any division of my other property or of my personal effects, conscientiously believing that it is my duty so to do in the interests of my family and of the country, and I make this declaration without anger.”

"Since my oldest son, George Hubert, has acted in a way that is inappropriate for a gentleman and a Pendyce, proving himself unworthy of my trust, and since I regret that I cannot alter the terms of my estate, I hereby declare that he will not participate in any distribution of my other property or personal belongings. I sincerely believe it is my duty to do this in the best interest of my family and my country, and I make this declaration without any anger."

For, all the anger that he was balked of feeling against his wife, because he missed her so, was added to that already felt against his son.

For all the anger he couldn't express towards his wife, because he missed her so much, was added to the anger he already felt towards his son.

By the last post came a letter from General Pendyce. He opened it with fingers as shaky as his brother's writing.

By the last post, a letter arrived from General Pendyce. He opened it with fingers as unsteady as his brother's handwriting.

“ARMY AND NAVY CLUB. “DEAR HORACE,

“ARMY AND NAVY CLUB. “DEAR HORACE,

“What the deuce and all made you send that telegram? It spoiled my breakfast, and sent me off in a tearing hurry, to find Margery perfectly well. If she'd been seedy or anything I should have been delighted, but there she was, busy about her dresses and what not, and I dare say she thought me a lunatic for coming at that time in the morning. You shouldn't get into the habit of sending telegrams. A telegram is a thing that means something—at least, I've always thought so. I met George coming away from her in a deuce of a hurry. I can't write any more now. I'm just going to have my lunch.

"What on earth made you send that telegram? It ruined my breakfast and sent me rushing off to find Margery perfectly fine. If she had been sick or anything, I would have been relieved, but there she was, busy with her dresses and all, and I’m sure she thought I was crazy for showing up at that hour. You shouldn't get into the habit of sending telegrams. A telegram is supposed to mean something—at least, that's what I've always believed. I ran into George leaving her place in a big hurry. I can't write any more right now. I'm just about to have my lunch."

“Your affectionate brother,

"Your loving brother,"

“CHARLES PENDYCE.”

“Charles Pendyce.”

She was well. She had been seeing George. With a hardened heart the Squire went up to bed.

She was doing well. She had been spending time with George. With a tough heart, the Squire went upstairs to bed.

And Wednesday came to an end....

And Wednesday came to a close....

And so on the Thursday afternoon the brown blood mare carried Mr. Pendyce along the lane, followed by the spaniel John. They passed the Firs, where Bellew lived, and, bending sharply to the right, began to mount towards the Common; and with them mounted the image of that fellow who was at the bottom of it all—an image that ever haunted the Squire's mind nowadays; a ghost, high-shouldered, with little burning eyes, clipped red moustaches, thin bowed legs. A plague spot on that system which he loved, a whipping-post to heredity, a scourge like Attila the Hun; a sort of damnable caricature of all that a country gentleman should be—of his love of sport and open air, of his “hardness” and his pluck; of his powers of knowing his own mind, and taking his liquor like a man; of his creed, now out of date, of gallantry. Yes—a kind of cursed bogey of a man, a spectral follower of the hounds, a desperate character—a man that in old days someone would have shot; a drinking, white-faced devil who despised Horace Pendyce, whom Horace Pendyce hated, yet could not quite despise. “Always one like that in a hunting country!” A black dog on the shoulders of his order. 'Post equitem sedet' Jaspar Bellew!

On that Thursday afternoon, the brown mare carried Mr. Pendyce down the lane, with the spaniel John following behind. They passed the Firs, where Bellew lived, and, with a sharp turn to the right, began heading up towards the Common; and with them came the image of that guy who was behind it all—an image that haunted the Squire's mind these days; a ghost, tall and broad-shouldered, with small burning eyes, trimmed red mustaches, and skinny bowed legs. A stain on the system he loved, a whipping post for heredity, a scourge like Attila the Hun; a sort of terrible caricature of everything a country gentleman should be—reflecting his love of sport and the outdoors, his “toughness” and courage; his ability to know what he wanted, and to hold his liquor like a man; his now outdated belief in chivalry. Yes—a kind of cursed boogeyman, a ghostly follower of the hounds, a reckless character—a man who in the past someone would have shot; a drinking, pale-faced devil who looked down on Horace Pendyce, someone Horace Pendyce hated but couldn’t completely despise. “There’s always one like that in a hunting area!” A black mark on the shoulders of his class. 'Post equitem sedet' Jaspar Bellew!

The Squire came out on the top of the rise, and all Worsted Scotton was in sight. It was a sandy stretch of broom and gorse and heather, with a few Scotch firs; it had no value at all, and he longed for it, as a boy might long for the bite someone else had snatched out of his apple. It distressed him lying there, his and yet not his, like a wife who was no wife—as though Fortune were enjoying her at his expense. Thus was he deprived of the fulness of his mental image; for as with all men, so with the Squire, that which he loved and owned took definite form—a some thing that he saw. Whenever the words “Worsted Skeynes” were in his mind—and that was almost always—there rose before him an image defined and concrete, however indescribable; and what ever this image was, he knew that Worsted Scotton spoiled it. It was true that he could not think of any use to which to put the Common, but he felt deeply that it was pure dog-in-the-mangerism of the cottagers, and this he could not stand. Not one beast in two years had fattened on its barrenness. Three old donkeys alone eked out the remnants of their days. A bundle of firewood or old bracken, a few peat sods from one especial corner, were all the selfish peasants gathered. But the cottagers were no great matter—he could soon have settled them; it was that fellow Peacock whom he could not settle, just because he happened to abut on the Common, and his fathers had been nasty before him. Mr. Pendyce rode round looking at the fence his father had put up, until he came to the portion that Peacock's father had pulled down; and here, by a strange fatality—such as will happen even in printed records—he came on Peacock himself standing in the gap, as though he had foreseen this visit of the Squire's. The mare stopped of her own accord, the spaniel John at a measured distance lay down to think, and all those yards away he could be heard doing it, and now and then swallowing his tongue.

The Squire reached the top of the rise, and all of Worsted Scotton was in view. It was a sandy area filled with broom, gorse, and heather, sprinkled with a few Scotch firs; it had no real value, yet he craved it like a boy might crave the piece of an apple someone else had taken. It troubled him to see it lying there, his yet not his, like a wife who was not really a wife—as if Fortune was enjoying it at his expense. This kept him from fully capturing his mental image; for like all men, the Squire envisioned what he loved and owned in a clear form—something tangible he could picture. Whenever the name “Worsted Skeynes” came to mind—and it practically always did—a vivid, unmistakable image appeared before him, no matter how hard to describe; and whatever this image was, he recognized that Worsted Scotton detracted from it. True, he couldn't figure out any practical use for the Common, but he felt strongly that the cottagers’ selfishness was just pure dog-in-the-manger behavior, and he couldn't tolerate that. Not a single animal in two years had thrived on its barrenness. Only three old donkeys were barely getting by. A bundle of firewood or some old bracken, a few peat sods from a particular corner, were all the greedy peasants collected. But the cottagers weren't the big issue—he could easily deal with them; it was that guy Peacock he couldn't manage, simply because he lived right next to the Common, and his ancestors had been unpleasant before him. Mr. Pendyce rode around checking the fence his father had built until he reached the part that Peacock's father had taken down; and here, by a strange twist of fate—something that can happen even in written records—he found Peacock himself standing in the gap, as if he had anticipated the Squire's visit. The mare stopped on her own, the spaniel John lay down a good distance away to ponder, and even from yards away, you could hear him doing it, occasionally swallowing his tongue.

Peacock stood with his hands in his breeches' pockets. An old straw hat was on his head, his little eyes were turned towards the ground; and his cob, which he had tied to what his father had left standing of the fence, had his eyes, too, turned towards the ground, for he was eating grass. Mr. Pendyce's fight with his burning stable had stuck in the farmer's “gizzard” ever since. He felt that he was forgetting it day by day—would soon forget it altogether. He felt the old sacred doubts inherited from his fathers rising every hour within him. And so he had come up to see what looking at the gap would do for his sense of gratitude. At sight of the Squire his little eyes turned here and there, as a pig's eyes turn when it receives a blow behind. That Mr. Pendyce should have chosen this moment to come up was as though Providence, that knoweth all things, knew the natural thing for Mr. Pendyce to do.

Peacock stood with his hands in his pants pockets. An old straw hat was on his head, and his small eyes were focused on the ground. His horse, which he had tied to a remnant of the fence left by his father, also had its eyes on the ground, busy grazing. Mr. Pendyce's battle with his burning stable had been weighing on the farmer’s mind ever since. He felt like he was forgetting it more each day—soon, he would forget it completely. The old sacred doubts passed down from his ancestors were rising within him more and more each hour. So, he came to see what staring at the gap would do for his feelings of gratitude. When he saw the Squire, his small eyes darted around like a pig’s do when it gets a sharp hit. That Mr. Pendyce had chosen this exact moment to arrive felt like a sign from Providence, which knows everything, that it was fitting for Mr. Pendyce to be here.

“Afternoon, Squire. Dry weather; rain's badly wanted. I'll get no feed if this goes on.”

“Good afternoon, Squire. It's dry outside; we really need some rain. I won't have any feed if this continues.”

Mr. Pendyce answered:

Mr. Pendyce replied:

“Afternoon, Peacock. Why, your fields are first-rate for grass.”

“Good afternoon, Peacock. Your fields are excellent for grass.”

They hastily turned their eyes away, for at that moment they could not bear to see each other.

They quickly looked away because, at that moment, they couldn't stand to see each other.

There was a silence; then Peacock said:

There was a pause; then Peacock said:

“What about those gates of mine, Squire?” and his voice quavered, as though gratitude might yet get the better of him.

“What about those gates of mine, Squire?” His voice shook, as if gratitude might still overwhelm him.

The Squire's irritable glance swept over the unfenced space to right and left, and the thought flashed through his mind:

The Squire's annoyed look scanned the open area to his right and left, and a thought suddenly crossed his mind:

'Suppose I were to give the beggar those gates, would he—would he let me enclose the Scotton again?'

'If I gave the beggar those gates, would he—would he let me close off the Scotton again?'

He looked at that square, bearded man, and the infallible instinct, christened so wickedly by Mr. Paramor, guided him.

He looked at that square, bearded man, and the reliable instinct, unfairly labeled as wicked by Mr. Paramor, led him.

“What's wrong with your gates, man, I should like to know?”

“What's wrong with your gates, man? I'd like to know.”

Peacock looked at him full this time; there was no longer any quaver in his voice, but a sort of rough good-humour.

Peacock looked at him directly this time; there was no longer any tremble in his voice, but a kind of rough good humor.

“Wy, the 'arf o' them's as rotten as matchwood!” he said; and he took a breath of relief, for he knew that gratitude was dead within his soul.

“Why, half of them are as useless as matchwood!” he said; and he let out a breath of relief, knowing that gratitude was gone from his soul.

“Well, I wish mine at the home farm were half as good. Come, John!” and, touching the mare with his heel, Mr. Pendyce turned; but before he had gone a dozen paces he was back.

“Well, I wish my place at the home farm were half as good. Come on, John!” and, nudging the mare with his heel, Mr. Pendyce turned; but before he had taken a dozen steps, he was back.

“Mrs. Peacock well, I hope? Mrs. Pendyce has gone up to London.”

“Mrs. Peacock, I hope you’re doing well? Mrs. Pendyce has gone up to London.”

And touching his hat, without waiting for Peacock's answer, he rode away. He took the lane past Peacock's farm across the home paddocks, emerging on the cricket-ground, a field of his own which he had caused to be converted.

And tipping his hat, without waiting for Peacock's reply, he rode away. He took the path past Peacock's farm across the home paddocks, coming out on the cricket field, a space of his own that he had turned into a cricket ground.

The return match with Coldingham was going on, and, motionless on his horse, the Squire stopped to watch. A tall figure in the “long field” came leisurely towards him. It was the Hon. Geoffrey Winlow. Mr. Pendyce subdued an impulse to turn the mare and ride away.

The rematch with Coldingham was in progress, and, still on his horse, the Squire paused to watch. A tall figure in the “long field” was walking toward him at a relaxed pace. It was the Hon. Geoffrey Winlow. Mr. Pendyce fought the urge to turn the mare around and ride away.

“We're going to give you a licking, Squire! How's Mrs. Pendyce? My wife sent her love.”

“We're going to give you a good thrashing, Squire! How's Mrs. Pendyce? My wife sends her love.”

On the Squire's face in the full sun was more than the sun's flush.

On the Squire's face in the full sun was more than just a sunburn.

“Thanks,” he said, “she's very well. She's gone up to London.”

“Thanks,” he said, “she's doing great. She's gone up to London.”

“And aren't you going up yourself this season?”

“And aren't you going up yourself this season?”

The Squire crossed those leisurely eyes with his own.

The Squire met his gaze with his own.

“I don't think so,” he said slowly.

“I don't think so,” he said slowly.

The Hon. Geoffrey returned to his duties.

The Hon. Geoffrey went back to his responsibilities.

“We got poor old Barter for a 'blob'.” he said over his shoulder.

“We got poor old Barter for a 'blob,'” he said over his shoulder.

The Squire became aware that Mr. Barter was approaching from behind.

The Squire realized that Mr. Barter was coming up from behind.

“You see that left-hand fellow?” he said, pouting. “Just watch his foot. D'you mean to say that wasn't a no-ball? He bowled me with a no-ball. He's a rank no-batter. That fellow Locke's no more an umpire than——”

“You see that guy on the left?” he said, pouting. “Just watch his foot. Are you seriously saying that wasn’t a no-ball? He bowled me with a no-ball. He’s a terrible batter. That guy Locke is no more an umpire than——”

He stopped and looked earnestly at the bowler.

He stopped and looked intently at the bowler.

The Squire 'did not answer, sitting on his mare as though carved in stone. Suddenly his throat clicked.

The Squire didn't respond, sitting on his mare like he was made of stone. Suddenly, his throat made a clicking sound.

“How's your wife?” he said. “Margery would have come to see her, but—but she's gone up to London.”

“How’s your wife?” he asked. “Margery would have come to see her, but she’s gone up to London.”

The Rector did not turn his head.

The Rector didn’t turn his head.

“My wife? Oh, going on first-rate. There's another! I say, Winlow, this is too bad!”

“My wife? Oh, she's doing great. There's another one! I mean, Winlow, this is just awful!”

The Hon. Geoffrey's pleasant voice was heard:

The Hon. Geoffrey's friendly voice was heard:

“Please not to speak to the man at the wheel!”

“Please don’t talk to the man at the wheel!”

The Squire turned the mare and rode away; and the spaniel John, who had been watching from a measured distance, followed after, his tongue lolling from his mouth.

The Squire turned the mare and rode off; and the spaniel John, who had been watching from a distance, followed after, his tongue hanging out.

The Squire turned through a gate down the main aisle of the home covert, and the nose and the tail of the spaniel John, who scented creatures to the left and right, were in perpetual motion. It was cool in there. The June foliage made one long colonnade, broken by a winding river of sky. Among the oaks and hazels; the beeches and the elms, the ghostly body of a birch-tree shone here and there, captured by those grosser trees which seemed to cluster round her, proud of their prisoner, loth to let her go, that subtle spirit of their wood. They knew that, were she gone, their forest lady, wilder and yet gentler than themselves—they would lose credit, lose the grace and essence of their corporate being.

The Squire walked through a gate down the main path of the home woods, and the spaniel John, sensing creatures to the left and right, had his nose and tail constantly moving. It was cool in there. The June leaves created a long colonnade, interrupted by a winding stretch of sky. Among the oaks and hazels, the beeches and elms, the pale trunk of a birch tree shone here and there, surrounded by those sturdier trees that seemed to gather around her, proud of their captive, reluctant to let her go, that delicate spirit of their forest. They knew that if she were gone, their forest lady—wilder and yet gentler than they were—they would lose their status, lose the grace and essence of their collective being.

The Squire dismounted, tethered his horse, and sat under one of those birch-trees, on the fallen body of an elm. The spaniel John also sat and loved him with his eyes. And sitting there they thought their thoughts, but their thoughts were different.

The Squire got off his horse, tied it up, and sat under one of those birch trees on the fallen trunk of an elm. The spaniel John also sat there, looking at him with love in his eyes. While they sat there, each was lost in their own thoughts, but their thoughts were not the same.

For under this birch-tree Horace Pendyce had stood and kissed his wife the very day he brought her home to Worsted Skeynes, and though he did not see the parallel between her and the birch-tree that some poor imaginative creature might have drawn, yet was he thinking of that long past afternoon. But the spaniel John was not thinking of it; his recollection was too dim, for he had been at that time twenty-eight years short of being born.

For under this birch tree, Horace Pendyce had stood and kissed his wife on the very day he brought her home to Worsted Skeynes. Although he didn’t see the similarity between her and the birch tree that some poor imaginative soul might have noticed, he was still thinking about that long-ago afternoon. But the spaniel John wasn’t thinking about it; his memory was too faint since he had been born twenty-eight years later.

Mr. Pendyce sat there long with his horse and with his dog, and from out the blackness of the spaniel John, who was more than less asleep, there shone at times an eye turned on his master like some devoted star. The sun, shining too, gilded the stem of the birch-tree. The birds and beasts began their evening stir all through the undergrowth, and rabbits, popping out into the ride, looked with surprise at the spaniel John, and popped in back again. They knew that men with horses had no guns, but could not bring themselves to trust that black and hairy thing whose nose so twitched whenever they appeared. The gnats came out to dance, and at their dancing, every sound and scent and shape became the sounds and scents and shapes of evening; and there was evening in the Squire's heart.

Mr. Pendyce sat there for a long time with his horse and his dog, and from the darkness of the spaniel John, who was mostly asleep, every now and then a devoted eye shone on his master like a little star. The sun was shining too, lighting up the trunk of the birch tree. The birds and animals started their evening activities throughout the underbrush, and rabbits, popping out onto the path, looked at the spaniel John in surprise before darting back in. They knew that men with horses didn’t have guns, but they couldn’t quite trust that black, furry creature whose nose twitched every time they appeared. The gnats came out to dance, and with their dancing, every sound, scent, and shape turned into the sounds, scents, and shapes of evening, and there was evening in the Squire’s heart.

Slowly and stiffly he got up from the log and mounted to ride home. It would be just as lonely when he got there, but a house is better than a wood, where the gnats dance, the birds and creatures stir and stir, and shadows lengthen; where the sun steals upwards on the tree-stems, and all is careless of its owner, Man.

Slowly and awkwardly, he got up from the log and climbed onto his horse to ride home. It would be just as lonely when he arrived, but a house is better than being out in the woods, where the gnats buzz, the birds and animals move around, and shadows stretch; where the sun climbs up the tree trunks, and everything is indifferent to its owner, Man.

It was past seven o'clock when he went to his study. There was a lady standing at the window, and Mr. Pendyce said:

It was after seven o'clock when he entered his study. There was a woman standing at the window, and Mr. Pendyce said:

“I beg your pardon?”

"Excuse me?"

The lady turned; it was his wife. The Squire stopped with a hoarse sound, and stood silent, covering his eyes with his hand.

The woman turned; it was his wife. The Squire stopped with a raspy sound and stood quietly, covering his eyes with his hand.





CHAPTER VIII

ACUTE ATTACK OF 'PENDYCITIS'

Mrs. Pendyce felt very faint when she hurried away from Chelsea. She had passed through hours of great emotion, and eaten nothing.

Mrs. Pendyce felt really faint when she rushed away from Chelsea. She had gone through hours of intense emotion and hadn't eaten anything.

Like sunset clouds or the colours in mother-o'-pearl, so, it is written, shall be the moods of men—interwoven as the threads of an embroidery, less certain than an April day, yet with a rhythm of their own that never fails, and no one can quite scan.

Like sunset clouds or the colors in mother-of-pearl, it is written, so shall be the moods of men—interwoven like the threads of embroidery, less predictable than an April day, yet with a rhythm of their own that never falters, and no one can fully understand.

A single cup of tea on her way home, and her spirit revived. It seemed suddenly as if there had been a great ado about nothing! As if someone had known how stupid men could be, and been playing a fantasia on that stupidity. But this gaiety of spirit soon died away, confronted by the problem of what she should do next.

A single cup of tea on her way home lifted her spirits. It felt like all the fuss had been over nothing! As if someone had realized how foolish men could be and had been putting on a show highlighting that foolishness. But this lightheartedness faded quickly when she faced the dilemma of what she should do next.

She reached her hotel without making a decision. She sat down in the reading-room to write to Gregory, and while she sat there with her pen in her hand a dreadful temptation came over her to say bitter things to him, because by not seeing people as they were he had brought all this upon them. But she had so little practice in saying bitter things that she could not think of any that were nice enough, and in the end she was obliged to leave them out. After finishing and sending off the note she felt better. And it came to her suddenly that, if she packed at once, there was just time to catch the 5.55 to Worsted Skeynes.

She arrived at her hotel without making a decision. She settled in the reading room to write to Gregory, and while she sat there with her pen in hand, a terrible urge hit her to say harsh things to him, because by not seeing people for who they really were, he had caused all of this. But she had so little experience with bitter remarks that she couldn't come up with any that felt right, so in the end, she left them out. After finishing and sending the note, she felt better. Suddenly, it struck her that if she packed quickly, she could just catch the 5:55 to Worsted Skeynes.

As in leaving her home, so in returning, she followed her instinct, and her instinct told her to avoid unnecessary fuss and suffering.

As she left her home, and as she returned, she trusted her instincts, and her instincts told her to stay away from unnecessary drama and pain.

The decrepit station fly, mouldy and smelling of stables, bore her almost lovingly towards the Hall. Its old driver, clean-faced, cheery, somewhat like a bird, drove her almost furiously, for, though he knew nothing, he felt that two whole days and half a day were quite long enough for her to be away. At the lodge gate old Roy, the Skye, was seated on his haunches, and the sight of him set Mrs. Pendyce trembling as though till then she had not realised that she was coming home.

The rundown station fly, musty and smelling like a barn, took her almost affectionately towards the Hall. Its elderly driver, with a clean face and a cheerful demeanor, somewhat bird-like, drove her almost recklessly, for although he knew nothing, he sensed that two full days and half a day were way too long for her to be away. At the lodge gate, old Roy, the Skye, sat on his haunches, and seeing him made Mrs. Pendyce tremble as if she hadn’t fully grasped until that moment that she was returning home.

Home! The long narrow lane without a turning, the mists and stillness, the driving rain and hot bright afternoons; the scents of wood smoke and hay and the scent of her flowers; the Squire's voice, the dry rattle of grass-cutters, the barking of dogs, and distant hum of threshing; and Sunday sounds—church bells and rooks, and Mr. Barter's preaching; the tastes, too, of the very dishes! And all these scents and sounds and tastes, and the feel of the air to her cheeks, seemed to have been for ever in the past, and to be going on for ever in the time to come.

Home! The long, narrow lane with no turns, the fog and quiet, the pouring rain and hot, bright afternoons; the smells of wood smoke and hay and her flowers; the Squire's voice, the dry rustling of grass-cutters, the barking dogs, and the distant hum of threshing; and Sunday sounds—church bells and rooks, and Mr. Barter's preaching; the flavors of the very dishes too! All these scents, sounds, and tastes, along with the feeling of the air on her cheeks, seemed to have always been in the past and were bound to continue forever in the future.

She turned red and white by turns, and felt neither joy nor sadness, for in a wave the old life came over her. She went at once to the study to wait for her husband to come in. At the hoarse sound he made, her heart beat fast, while old Roy and the spaniel John growled gently at each other.

She flushed red and white in turns, feeling neither happy nor sad, as memories of her old life washed over her. She immediately went to the study to wait for her husband to come in. When she heard his hoarse voice, her heart raced, while old Roy and the spaniel John softly growled at each other.

“John,” she murmured, “aren't you glad to see me, dear?”

“John,” she whispered, “aren't you happy to see me, babe?”

The spaniel John, without moving, beat his tail against his master's foot.

The spaniel John, sitting still, wagged his tail against his owner's foot.

The Squire raised his head at last.

The Squire finally lifted his head.

“Well, Margery?” was all he said.

“Well, Margery?” was all he said.

It shot through her mind that he looked older, and very tired!

It crossed her mind that he looked older and really tired!

The dinner-gong began to sound, and as though attracted by its long monotonous beating, a swallow flew in at one of the narrow windows and fluttered round the room. Mrs. Pendyce's eyes followed its flight.

The dinner bell started ringing, and as if drawn by its steady sound, a swallow flew in through one of the narrow windows and flitted around the room. Mrs. Pendyce watched it closely.

The Squire stepped forward suddenly and took her hand.

The Squire stepped forward unexpectedly and took her hand.

“Don't run away from me again, Margery!” he said; and stooping down, he kissed it.

“Don't run away from me again, Margery!” he said, and leaning down, he kissed it.

At this action, so unlike her husband, Mrs. Pendyce blushed like a girl. Her eyes above his grey and close-cropped head seemed grateful that he did not reproach her, glad of that caress.

At this unexpected action, so different from her husband, Mrs. Pendyce flushed like a young girl. Her eyes above his gray, closely cropped head appeared thankful that he didn’t blame her, pleased with that affectionate gesture.

“I have some news to tell you, Horace. Helen Bellew has given George up!”

“I have some news to share with you, Horace. Helen Bellew has let George go!”

The Squire dropped her hand.

The Squire let go of her hand.

“And quite time too,” he said. “I dare say George has refused to take his dismissal. He's as obstinate as a mule.”

“And about time too,” he said. “I bet George has refused to accept his dismissal. He's as stubborn as a mule.”

“I found him in a dreadful state.”

“I found him in a horrible condition.”

Mr. Pendyce asked uneasily:

Mr. Pendyce asked nervously:

“What? What's that?”

“What? What’s going on?”

“He looked so desperate.”

“He looked really desperate.”

“Desperate?” said the Squire, with a sort of startled anger.

"Desperate?" the Squire said, a bit taken aback and angry.

Mrs. Pendyce went on:

Mrs. Pendyce continued:

“It was dreadful to see his face. I was with him this afternoon—”

“It was terrible to see his face. I was with him this afternoon—”

The Squire said suddenly:

The Squire said out of nowhere:

“He's not ill, is he?”

"He's not sick, is he?"

“No, not ill. Oh, Horace, don't you understand? I was afraid he might do something rash. He was so—miserable.”

“No, not sick. Oh, Horace, don’t you get it? I was worried he might do something impulsive. He was so—unhappy.”

The Squire began to walk up and down.

The Squire started pacing back and forth.

“Is he—is he safe now?” he burst out.

“Is he—Is he safe now?” he exclaimed.

Mrs. Pendyce sat down rather suddenly in the nearest chair.

Mrs. Pendyce sat down quite abruptly in the nearest chair.

“Yes,” she said with difficulty, “I—I think so.”

“Yes,” she said awkwardly, “I—I think so.”

“Think! What's the good of that? What—— Are you feeling faint, Margery?”

“Think! What’s the point of that? What—Are you feeling dizzy, Margery?”

Mrs. Pendyce, who had closed her eyes, said:

Mrs. Pendyce, who had shut her eyes, said:

“No dear, it's all right.”

“No worries, it's all good.”

Mr. Pendyce came close, and since air and quiet were essential to her at that moment, he bent over and tried by every means in his power to rouse her; and she, who longed to be let alone, sympathised with him, for she knew that it was natural that he should do this. In spite of his efforts the feeling of faintness passed, and, taking his hand, she stroked it gratefully.

Mr. Pendyce stepped closer, and since she needed air and peace at that moment, he leaned in and did everything he could to wake her up; she, wanting to be left alone, still felt for him because she understood that it was natural for him to act this way. Despite his attempts, the faintness faded, and taking his hand, she gently stroked it in appreciation.

“What is to be done now, Horace?”

“What should we do now, Horace?”

“Done!” cried the Squire. “Good God! how should I know? Here you are in this state, all because of that d—d fellow Bellew and his d—d wife! What you want is some dinner.”

“Finished!” shouted the Squire. “Good Lord! How am I supposed to know? Here you are in this mess, all because of that damned guy Bellew and his damned wife! What you need is some dinner.”

So saying, he put his arm around her, and half leading, half carrying, took her to her room.

So saying, he put his arm around her and, partly leading, partly carrying, took her to her room.

They did not talk much at dinner, and of indifferent things, of Mrs. Barter, Peacock, the roses, and Beldame's hock. Only once they came too near to that which instinct told them to avoid, for the Squire said suddenly:

They didn't say much at dinner, chatting about unimportant things like Mrs. Barter, Peacock, the roses, and Beldame's hock. Only once did they get uncomfortably close to a topic that instinct warned them to steer clear of, when the Squire suddenly said:

“I suppose you saw that woman?”

“I guess you saw that woman?”

And Mrs. Pendyce murmured:

And Mrs. Pendyce whispered:

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

She soon went to her room, and had barely got into bed when he appeared, saying as though ashamed:

She quickly went to her room and had just settled into bed when he showed up, speaking as if he was embarrassed:

“I'm very early.”

"I'm early."

She lay awake, and every now and then the Squire would ask her, “Are you asleep, Margery?” hoping that she might have dropped off, for he himself could not sleep. And she knew that he meant to be nice to her, and she knew, too, that as he lay awake, turning from side to side, he was thinking like herself: 'What's to be done next?' And that his fancy, too, was haunted by a ghost, high-shouldered, with little burning eyes, red hair, and white freckled face. For, save that George was miserable, nothing was altered, and the cloud of vengeance still hung over Worsted Skeynes. Like some weary lesson she rehearsed her thoughts: 'Now Horace can answer that letter of Captain Bellow's, can tell him that George will not—indeed, cannot—see her again. He must answer it. But will he?'

She lay awake, and every now and then the Squire would ask her, “Are you asleep, Margery?” hoping that she might have dozed off, since he himself couldn’t sleep. She knew he meant well, and she also realized that as he tossed and turned, he was thinking just like her: 'What should we do next?' And his mind was also haunted by a ghost, tall and broad-shouldered, with little glowing eyes, red hair, and a white freckled face. Because, apart from George being miserable, nothing had changed, and the threat of revenge still loomed over Worsted Skeynes. Like some tiring lesson, she went over her thoughts: 'Now Horace can respond to Captain Bellow's letter, can tell him that George will not—indeed, cannot—see her again. He has to respond to it. But will he?'

She groped after the secret springs of her husband's character, turning and turning and trying to understand, that she might know the best way of approaching him. And she could not feel sure, for behind all the little outside points of his nature, that she thought so “funny,” yet could comprehend, there was something which seemed to her as unknown, as impenetrable as the dark, a sort of thickness of soul, a sort of hardness, a sort of barbaric-what? And as when in working at her embroidery the point of her needle would often come to a stop against stiff buckram, so now was the point of her soul brought to a stop against the soul of her husband. 'Perhaps,' she thought, 'Horace feels like that with me.' She need not so have thought, for the Squire never worked embroideries, nor did the needle of his soul make voyages of discovery.

She reached out to understand the deeper aspects of her husband’s character, turning things over in her mind to figure out the best way to connect with him. But she felt uncertain because underneath all the little quirks of his personality that she found “funny” yet could grasp, there was something that felt completely unknown to her, as impenetrable as darkness—a sort of heaviness in his spirit, a kind of hardness, something almost primitive. Just like when she was working on her embroidery and the tip of her needle would often hit a tough backing, she felt her own understanding hit a wall with her husband’s soul. 'Maybe,' she thought, 'Horace feels that way about me too.' But she didn’t need to worry, since the Squire didn’t work on embroideries, nor did his soul seek out any adventures of discovery.

By lunch-time the next day she had not dared to say a word. 'If I say nothing,' she thought, 'he may write it of his own accord.'

By lunchtime the next day, she hadn't dared to say a word. 'If I stay quiet,' she thought, 'he might write it on his own.'

Without attracting his attention, therefore, she watched every movement of his morning. She saw him sitting at his bureau with a creased and crumpled letter, and knew it was Bellew's; and she hovered about, coming softly in and out, doing little things here and there and in the hall, outside. But the Squire gave no sign, motionless as the spaniel John couched along the ground with his nose between his paws.

Without catching his eye, she observed every move he made that morning. She noticed him sitting at his desk with a wrinkled and crumpled letter, knowing it was from Bellew. She lingered nearby, quietly coming in and out, doing small tasks here and there and in the hall, outside. But the Squire showed no sign of noticing her, remaining still like the spaniel John, who lay on the ground with his nose between his paws.

After lunch she could bear it no longer.

After lunch, she couldn't take it anymore.

“What do you think ought to be done now, Horace?”

“What do you think should be done now, Horace?”

The Squire looked at her fixedly.

The Squire gazed at her.

“If you imagine,” he said at last, “that I'll have anything to do with that fellow Bellew, you're very much mistaken.”

“If you think,” he finally said, “that I’ll have anything to do with that guy Bellew, you’re very wrong.”

Mrs. Pendyce was arranging a vase of flowers, and her hand shook so that some of the water was spilled over the cloth. She took out her handkerchief and dabbed it up.

Mrs. Pendyce was arranging a vase of flowers, and her hand shook, causing some of the water to spill onto the cloth. She took out her handkerchief and dabbed it up.

“You never answered his letter, dear,” she said.

"You never replied to his letter, dear," she said.

The Squire put his back against the sideboard; his stiff figure, with lean neck and angry eyes, whose pupils were mere pin-points, had a certain dignity.

The Squire leaned against the sideboard; his rigid posture, with a lean neck and furious eyes, whose pupils were tiny pin-pricks, had a certain dignity.

“Nothing shall induce me!” he said, and his voice was harsh and strong, as though he spoke for something bigger than himself. “I've thought it over all the morning, and I'm d—d if I do! The man is a ruffian. I won't knuckle under to him!”

“Nothing will change my mind!” he said, his voice rough and powerful, as if he were speaking for something greater than himself. “I’ve thought about it all morning, and there’s no way I’m doing it! The guy is a thug. I refuse to give in to him!”

Mrs. Pendyce clasped her hands.

Mrs. Pendyce held her hands together.

“Oh, Horace,” she said; “but for the sake of us all! Only just give him that assurance.”

“Oh, Horace,” she said, “but for the sake of all of us! Just give him that assurance.”

“And let him crow over me!” cried the Squire. “By Jove, no!”

“And let him gloat over me!” shouted the Squire. “No way!”

“But, Horace, I thought that was what you wanted George to do. You wrote to him and asked him to promise.”

“But, Horace, I thought that’s what you wanted George to do. You wrote to him and asked him to promise.”

The Squire answered:

The Squire replied:

“You know nothing about it, Margery; you know nothing about me. D'you think I'm going to tell him that his wife has thrown my son over—let him keep me gasping like a fish all this time, and then get the best of it in the end? Not if I have to leave the county—not if I——”

“You don’t know anything about it, Margery; you don’t know anything about me. Do you think I’m going to tell him that his wife has dumped my son—let him keep me struggling like a fish all this time, and then come out on top in the end? Not if I have to leave the county—not if I——”

But, as though he had imagined the most bitter fate of all, he stopped.

But, as if he had envisioned the worst possible outcome, he stopped.

Mrs. Pendyce, putting her hands on the lapels of his coat, stood with her head bent. The colour had gushed into her cheeks, her eyes were bright with tears. And there came from her in her emotion a warmth and fragrance, a charm, as though she were again young, like the portrait under which they stood.

Mrs. Pendyce, placing her hands on the lapels of his coat, stood with her head bowed. Color had rushed to her cheeks, and her eyes were shining with tears. In her emotional state, she exuded warmth and a lovely scent, a charm that made her seem young again, like the portrait they were standing under.

“Not if I ask you, Horace?”

“Not if I ask you, Horace?”

The Squire's face was suffused with dusky colour; he clenched his hands and seemed to sway and hesitate.

The Squire's face was flushed with a dark hue; he clenched his fists and appeared to sway and hesitate.

“No, Margery,” he said hoarsely; “it's—it's—I can't!”

"No, Margery," he said in a raspy voice; "it's—it's—I can't!"

And, breaking away from her, he left the room.

And, pulling away from her, he walked out of the room.

Mrs. Pendyce looked after him; her fingers, from which he had torn his coat, began twining the one with the other.

Mrs. Pendyce took care of him; her fingers, from which he had ripped his coat, started intertwining with each other.





CHAPTER IX

BELLEW BOWS TO A LADY

There was silence at the Firs, and in that silent house, where only five rooms were used, an old manservant sat in his pantry on a wooden chair, reading from an article out of Rural Life. There was no one to disturb him, for the master was asleep, and the housekeeper had not yet come to cook the dinner. He read slowly, through spectacles, engraving the words for ever on the tablets of his mind. He read about the construction and habits of the owl: “In the tawny, or brown, owl there is a manubrial process; the furcula, far from being joined to the keel of the sternum, consists of two stylets, which do not even meet; while the posterior margin of the sternum presents two pairs of projections, with corresponding fissures between.” The old manservant paused, resting his blinking eyes on the pale sunlight through the bars of his narrow window, so that a little bird on the window-sill looked at him and instantly flew away.

There was silence at the Firs, and in that quiet house, where only five rooms were in use, an old servant sat in his pantry on a wooden chair, reading an article from Rural Life. There was no one to disturb him, as the master was asleep, and the housekeeper hadn't arrived yet to prepare dinner. He read slowly through his glasses, imprinting the words in his mind. He read about the structure and habits of the owl: “In the tawny, or brown, owl there is a manubrial process; the furcula, instead of being attached to the keel of the sternum, consists of two separate parts that don’t even meet; while the back edge of the sternum has two pairs of projections, with corresponding gaps in between.” The old servant took a break, resting his blinking eyes on the soft sunlight streaming through the bars of his narrow window, causing a little bird on the window-sill to glance at him and then quickly fly away.

The old manservant read on again: “The pterylological characters of Photodilus seem not to have been investigated, but it has been found to want the tarsal loop, as well as the manubrial process, while its clavicles are not joined in a furcula, nor do they meet the keel, and the posterior margin of the sternum has processes and fissures like the tawny section.” Again he paused, and his gaze was satisfied and bland.

The old servant continued reading: “The wing characteristics of Photodilus don't seem to have been studied, but it's been noted that it lacks the tarsal loop and the manubrial process. Its clavicles aren’t fused into a furcula, and they don’t connect with the keel, while the back edge of the sternum has projections and splits similar to the tawny section.” He paused again, looking content and calm.

Up in the little smoking-room in a leather chair his master sat asleep. In front of him were stretched his legs in dusty riding-boots. His lips were closed, but through a little hole at one corner came a tiny puffing sound. On the floor by his side was an empty glass, between his feet a Spanish bulldog. On a shelf above his head reposed some frayed and yellow novels with sporting titles, written by persons in their inattentive moments. Over the chimneypiece presided the portrait of Mr. Jorrocks persuading his horse to cross a stream.

In the small smoking room, his master sat asleep in a leather chair. His legs, encased in dusty riding boots, were stretched out in front of him. His lips were closed, but a tiny puffing sound escaped from a small hole at one corner. An empty glass lay on the floor beside him, and between his feet was a Spanish bulldog. On a shelf above him were some worn and yellowed novels with sporting titles, written by people distracted during their downtime. Above the fireplace hung a portrait of Mr. Jorrocks convincing his horse to cross a stream.

And the face of Jaspar Bellew asleep was the face of a man who has ridden far, to get away from himself, and to-morrow will have to ride far again. His sandy eyebrows twitched with his dreams against the dead-white, freckled skin above high cheekbones, and two hard ridges were fixed between his brows; now and then over the sleeping face came the look of one riding at a gate.

And the face of Jaspar Bellew asleep looked like a man who has traveled a long way to escape himself, and tomorrow he’ll have to travel far again. His sandy eyebrows twitched in his dreams against the pale, freckled skin above his high cheekbones, and two deep lines were set between his brows; occasionally, his sleeping face would take on the expression of someone riding toward a gate.

In the stables behind the house she who had carried him on his ride, having rummaged out her last grains of corn, lifted her nose and poked it through the bars of her loosebox to see what he was doing who had not carried her master that sweltering afternoon, and seeing that he was awake, she snorted lightly, to tell him there was thunder in the air. All else in the stables was deadly quiet; the shrubberies around were still; and in the hushed house the master slept.

In the stables behind the house, the horse who had carried him on his ride, having searched for her last grains of corn, lifted her head and poked it through the bars of her stall to see what he was doing since he hadn’t carried her owner that hot afternoon. When she saw he was awake, she snorted softly to let him know there was thunder in the air. Everything else in the stables was completely quiet; the bushes around were still; and in the silent house, the owner slept.

But on the edge of his wooden chair in the silence of his pantry the old manservant read, “This bird is a voracious feeder,” and he paused, blinking his eyes and nervously puckering his lips, for he had partially understood....

But on the edge of his wooden chair in the quiet of his pantry, the old servant read, “This bird is a voracious feeder,” and he paused, blinking his eyes and nervously pursing his lips, as he had partially understood....

Mrs. Pendyce was crossing the fields. She had on her prettiest frock, of smoky-grey crepe, and she looked a little anxiously at the sky. Gathered in the west a coming storm was chasing the whitened sunlight. Against its purple the trees stood blackish-green. Everything was very still, not even the poplars stirred, yet the purple grew with sinister, unmoving speed. Mrs. Pendyce hurried, grasping her skirts in both her hands, and she noticed that the cattle were all grouped under the hedge.

Mrs. Pendyce was walking through the fields. She wore her nicest dress, made of smoky-grey crepe, and she looked a bit worried at the sky. A storm was forming in the west, pushing away the bright sunlight. The trees stood out in dark green against the purple backdrop. Everything was completely still; not even the poplars moved, yet the purple sky deepened with a menacing, still intensity. Mrs. Pendyce quickened her pace, holding up her skirts with both hands, and she saw that the cattle were all gathered under the hedge.

'What dreadful-looking clouds!' she thought. 'I wonder if I shall get to the Firs before it comes?' But though her frock made her hasten, her heart made her stand still, it fluttered so, and was so full. Suppose he were not sober! She remembered those little burning eyes, which had frightened her so the night he dined at Worsted Skeynes and fell out of his dogcart afterwards. A kind of legendary malevolence clung about his image.

'What awful-looking clouds!' she thought. 'I hope I can make it to the Firs before it starts raining.' But even though her dress urged her to move quickly, her heart felt heavy and kept her still, fluttering with anxiety. What if he wasn’t sober? She recalled those intense, burning eyes that had scared her the night he had dinner at Worsted Skeynes and later fell out of his dogcart. There was an almost legendary sense of menace surrounding his image.

'Suppose he is horrid to me!' she thought.

'What if he’s awful to me!' she thought.

She could not go back now; but she wished—how she wished!—that it were over. A heat-drop splashed her glove. She crossed the lane and opened the Firs gate. Throwing frightened glances at the sky, she hastened down the drive. The purple was couched like a pall on the treetops, and these had begun to sway and moan as though struggling and weeping at their fate. Some splashes of warm rain were falling. A streak of lightning tore the firmament. Mrs. Pendyce rushed into the porch covering her ears with her hands.

She couldn't go back now, but she wished—oh, how she wished!—that it was all over. A drop of rain splashed onto her glove. She crossed the lane and opened the Firs gate. Throwing anxious glances at the sky, she hurried down the drive. The purple clouds hung heavily over the treetops, which began to sway and moan as if they were struggling and crying over their fate. Some warm raindrops started to fall. A flash of lightning split the sky. Mrs. Pendyce rushed into the porch, covering her ears with her hands.

'How long will it last?' she thought. 'I'm so frightened!'...

'How long will it last?' she thought. 'I'm so scared!'...

A very old manservant, whose face was all puckers, opened the door suddenly to peer out at the storm, but seeing Mrs. Pendyce, he peered at her instead.

A very old servant, with a face full of wrinkles, suddenly opened the door to look out at the storm, but upon seeing Mrs. Pendyce, he focused on her instead.

“Is Captain Bellew at home?”

“Is Captain Bellew home?”

“Yes, ma'am. The Captain's in the study. We don't use the drawing-room now. Nasty storm coming on, ma'am—nasty storm. Will you please to sit down a minute, while I let the Captain know?”

“Yes, ma'am. The Captain's in the study. We don't use the drawing room anymore. A bad storm is coming, ma'am—really bad. Would you mind sitting down for a minute while I let the Captain know?”

The hall was low and dark; the whole house was low and dark, and smelled a little of woodrot. Mrs. Pendyce did not sit down, but stood under an arrangement of three foxes' heads, supporting two hunting-crops, with their lashes hanging down. And the heads of those animals suggested to her the thought: 'Poor man! He must be very lonely here.'

The hall was small and dim; the entire house was small and dim, with a hint of musty wood. Mrs. Pendyce didn’t sit down but stood beneath a display of three fox heads, propped up by two hunting crops, their lashes dangling. The sight of those animals made her think, 'Poor guy! He must feel really lonely here.'

She started. Something was rubbing against her knees: it was only an enormous bulldog. She stooped down to pat it, and having once begun, found it impossible to leave off, for when she took her hand away the creature pressed against her, and she was afraid for her frock.

She jumped. Something was pushing against her knees: it was just a huge bulldog. She bent down to pet it, and once she started, she found it impossible to stop, because when she pulled her hand away, the dog leaned into her, and she was worried about her dress.

“Poor old boy—poor old boy!” she kept on murmuring. “Did he want a little attention?”

“Poor guy—poor guy!” she kept murmuring. “Did he need a little attention?”

A voice behind her said:

A voice from behind her said:

“Get out, Sam! Sorry to have kept you waiting. Won't you come in here?”

“Get out, Sam! Sorry to have kept you waiting. Will you come in here?”

Mrs. Pendyce, blushing and turning pale by turns, passed into a low, small, panelled room, smelling of cigars and spirits. Through the window, which was cut up into little panes, she could see the rain driving past, the shrubs bent and dripping from the downpour.

Mrs. Pendyce, alternating between blushing and looking pale, entered a small, low room with wooden paneling, filled with the scent of cigars and liquor. Through the window, made up of small panes, she could see the rain pouring by, with the shrubs bending and dripping from the heavy downpour.

“Won't you sit down?”

"Care to sit down?"

Mrs. Pendyce sat down. She had clasped her hands together; she now raised her eyes and looked timidly at her host.

Mrs. Pendyce sat down. She had clasped her hands together; she now lifted her gaze and looked shyly at her host.

She saw a thin, high-shouldered figure, with bowed legs a little apart, rumpled sandy hair, a pale, freckled face, and little dark blinking eyes.

She saw a tall, thin figure with slightly bowed legs standing apart, messy sandy hair, a pale, freckled face, and small dark blinking eyes.

“Sorry the room's in such a mess. Don't often have the pleasure of seeing a lady. I was asleep; generally am at this time of year!”

“Sorry the room's such a mess. I don’t often get the chance to see a lady. I was asleep; I usually am at this time of year!”

The bristly red moustache was contorted as though his lips were smiling.

The bristly red mustache was twisted as if his lips were grinning.

Mrs. Pendyce murmured vaguely.

Mrs. Pendyce murmured softly.

It seemed to her that nothing of this was real, but all some horrid dream. A clap of thunder made her cover her ears.

It felt to her like none of this was real, but just some terrible nightmare. A clap of thunder made her cover her ears.

Bellew walked to the window, glanced at the sky, and came back to the hearth. His little burning eyes seemed to look her through and through. 'If I don't speak at once,' she thought, 'I never shall speak at all.'

Bellew walked to the window, looked at the sky, and returned to the hearth. His intense little eyes seemed to see right through her. 'If I don't say something now,' she thought, 'I’ll never say anything at all.'

“I've come,” she began, and with those words she lost her fright; her voice, that had been so uncertain hitherto, regained its trick of speech; her eyes, all pupil, stared dark and gentle at this man who had them all in his power—“I've come to tell you something, Captain Bellew!”

“I've come,” she started, and with those words, her fear vanished; her voice, which had been so unsure until now, regained its confidence; her eyes, fully dilated, looked dark and gentle at this man who held everyone in his grasp—“I've come to tell you something, Captain Bellew!”

The figure by the hearth bowed, and her fright, like some evil bird, came guttering down on her again. It was dreadful, it was barbarous that she, that anyone, should have to speak of such things; it was barbarous that men and women should so misunderstand each other, and have so little sympathy and consideration; it was barbarous that she, Margery Pendyce, should have to talk on this subject that must give them both such pain. It was all so mean and gross and common! She took out her handkerchief and passed it over her lips.

The woman by the fire bowed her head, and her fear, like a dark bird, descended on her again. It was terrible, it was cruel that she, or anyone, should have to discuss these things; it was cruel that men and women could misunderstand each other so deeply and show so little empathy and thoughtfulness; it was cruel that she, Margery Pendyce, had to talk about a subject that would cause them both so much pain. It all felt so small and vulgar! She took out her handkerchief and wiped her lips.

“Please forgive me for speaking. Your wife has given my son up, Captain Bellew!”

“Please forgive me for speaking. Your wife has left my son, Captain Bellew!”

Bellew did not move.

Bellew stayed still.

“She does not love him; she told me so herself! He will never see her again!”

“She doesn’t love him; she told me that herself! He’ll never see her again!”

How hateful, how horrible, how odious!

How hateful, how horrible, how disgusting!

And still Bellew did not speak, but stood devouring her with his little eyes; and how long this went on she could not tell.

And still Bellew didn’t say anything, but just stared at her with his small eyes; she couldn’t tell how long this lasted.

He turned his back suddenly, and leaned against the mantelpiece.

He suddenly turned his back and leaned against the mantel.

Mrs. Pendyce passed her hand over her brow to get rid of a feeling of unreality.

Mrs. Pendyce ran her hand over her forehead to shake off a sense of unreality.

“That is all,” she said.

"That's it," she said.

Her voice sounded to herself unlike her own.

Her voice didn't sound like her own to her.

'If that is really all,' she thought, 'I suppose I must get up and go!' And it flashed through her mind: 'My poor dress will be ruined!'

'If that's really it,' she thought, 'I guess I have to get up and go!' And it crossed her mind: 'My poor dress is going to be ruined!'

Bellew turned round.

Bellew turned around.

“Will you have some tea?”

"Would you like some tea?"

Mrs. Pendyce smiled a pale little smile.

Mrs. Pendyce smiled a faint little smile.

“No, thank you; I don't think I could drink any tea.”

“No, thanks; I don’t think I could have any tea.”

“I wrote a letter to your husband.”

“I wrote a letter to your husband.”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“He didn't answer it.”

"He didn't pick up."

“No.”

“No.”

Mrs. Pendyce saw him staring at her, and a desperate struggle began within her. Should she not ask him to keep his promise, now that George——? Was not that what she had come for? Ought she not—ought she not for all their sakes?

Mrs. Pendyce saw him staring at her, and a desperate struggle began within her. Should she not ask him to keep his promise, now that George——? Wasn’t that what she had come for? Shouldn't she—shouldn't she for all their sakes?

Bellew went up to the table, poured out some whisky, and drank it off.

Bellew approached the table, poured himself some whisky, and downed it.

“You don't ask me to stop the proceedings,” he said.

“You're not asking me to stop the process,” he said.

Mrs. Pendyce's lips were parted, but nothing came through those parted lips. Her eyes, black as sloes in her white face, never moved from his; she made no sound.

Mrs. Pendyce's lips were slightly apart, but no words came out. Her eyes, dark as berries against her pale skin, remained fixed on his; she stayed silent.

Bellew dashed his hand across his brow.

Bellew swiped his hand across his forehead.

“Well, I will!” he said, “for your sake. There's my hand on it. You're the only lady I know!”

“Well, I will!” he said, “for your sake. Here’s my hand on it. You’re the only woman I know!”

He gripped her gloved fingers, brushed past her, and she saw that she was alone.

He held onto her gloved fingers, walked by her, and she realized that she was alone.

She found her own way out, with the tears running down her face. Very gently she shut the hall door.

She found her own way out, with tears streaming down her face. Very gently, she closed the hall door.

'My poor dress!' she thought. 'I wonder if I might stand here a little? The rain looks nearly over!'

'Oh no, my poor dress!' she thought. 'I wonder if I can just stand here for a bit? The rain looks like it’s almost done!'

The purple cloud had passed, and sunk behind the house, and a bright white sky was pouring down a sparkling rain; a patch of deep blue showed behind the fir-trees in the drive. The thrushes were out already after worms. A squirrel scampering along a branch stopped and looked at Mrs. Pendyce, and Mrs. Pendyce looked absently at the squirrel from behind the little handkerchief with which she was drying her eyes.

The purple cloud had moved on and disappeared behind the house, and a bright white sky was showering down sparkling rain; a patch of deep blue peeked out from behind the fir trees in the driveway. The thrushes were already out hunting for worms. A squirrel, darting along a branch, paused to look at Mrs. Pendyce, and Mrs. Pendyce gazed absentmindedly at the squirrel while drying her eyes with a small handkerchief.

'That poor man!' she thought 'poor solitary creature! There's the sun!'

'That poor guy!' she thought, 'poor lonely soul! There's the sun!'

And it seemed to her that it was the first time the sun had shone all this fine hot year. Gathering her dress in both hands, she stepped into the drive, and soon was back again in the fields.

And it felt to her like it was the first time the sun had shone all this nice, hot year. Holding her dress in both hands, she walked into the driveway and soon returned to the fields.

Every green thing glittered, and the air was so rain-sweet that all the summer scents were gone, before the crystal scent of nothing. Mrs. Pendyce's shoes were soon wet through.

Every green thing sparkled, and the air was so fresh from the rain that all the summer scents had vanished, leaving only the pure scent of nothing. Mrs. Pendyce's shoes quickly soaked through.

'How happy I am!' she thought 'how glad and happy I am!'

'How happy I am!' she thought. 'I feel so glad and happy!'

And the feeling, which was not as definite as this, possessed her to the exclusion of all other feelings in the rain-soaked fields.

And that feeling, which wasn’t as clear-cut as this, took over her completely, pushing aside all other emotions in the rain-drenched fields.

The cloud that had hung over Worsted Skeynes so long had spent itself and gone. Every sound seemed to be music, every moving thing danced. She longed to get to her early roses, and see how the rain had treated them. She had a stile to cross, and when she was safely over she paused a minute to gather her skirts more firmly. It was a home-field she was in now, and right before her lay the country house. Long and low and white it stood in the glamourous evening haze, with two bright panes, where the sunlight fell, watching, like eyes, the confines of its acres; and behind it, to the left, broad, square, and grey among its elms, the village church. Around, above, beyond, was peace—the sleepy, misty peace of the English afternoon.

The cloud that had been hanging over Worsted Skeynes for so long had finally cleared away. Every sound felt like music, and every moving thing seemed to dance. She eagerly wanted to check on her early roses and see how the rain had affected them. She had a stile to cross, and once she was safely over, she paused for a moment to gather her skirts more securely. She was now in familiar territory, and right in front of her stood the country house. Long, low, and white, it rested in the enchanting evening haze, with two bright windows catching the sunlight, almost like eyes watching over its land; behind it, to the left, was the village church, broad, square, and grey among the elms. Surrounding her was peace—the lazy, misty peace of an English afternoon.

Mrs. Pendyce walked towards her garden. When she was near it, away to the right, she saw the Squire and Mr. Barter. They were standing together looking at a tree and—symbol of a subservient under-world—the spaniel John was seated on his tail, and he, too, was looking at the tree. The faces of the Rector and Mr. Pendyce were turned up at the same angle, and different as those faces and figures were in their eternal rivalry of type, a sort of essential likeness struck her with a feeling of surprise. It was as though a single spirit seeking for a body had met with these two shapes, and becoming confused, decided to inhabit both.

Mrs. Pendyce walked toward her garden. As she got closer, she noticed the Squire and Mr. Barter standing together, looking at a tree. Nearby, the spaniel John sat on his tail, also gazing at the tree—representing a subservient underworld. The faces of the Rector and Mr. Pendyce were tilted at the same angle, and despite their different looks in their ongoing rivalry, Mrs. Pendyce felt a surprising sense of similarity between them. It was as if a single spirit searching for a body had encountered these two figures, and in its confusion, had chosen to inhabit both.

Mrs. Pendyce did not wave to them, but passed quickly, between the yew-trees, through the wicket-gate....

Mrs. Pendyce didn’t wave to them, but walked quickly between the yew trees, through the wicket gate…

In her garden bright drops were falling one by one from every rose-leaf, and in the petals of each rose were jewels of water. A little down the path a weed caught her eye; she looked closer, and saw that there were several.

In her garden, bright droplets were falling one by one from every rose leaf, and each petal held jewels of water. A bit further down the path, a weed caught her eye; she looked closer and saw there were several.

'Oh,' she thought, 'how dreadfully they've let the weeds I must really speak to Jackman!'

'Oh,' she thought, 'how terribly they've neglected the weeds! I really need to talk to Jackman!'

A rose-tree, that she herself had planted, rustled close by, letting fall a shower of drops.

A rosebush that she had planted herself rustled nearby, dropping a shower of drops.

Mrs. Pendyce bent down, and took a white rose in her fingers. With her smiling lips she kissed its face. 1907.

Mrs. Pendyce bent down and took a white rose in her fingers. With her smiling lips, she kissed its face. 1907.






Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!